The Son of Princess Lunaby Danny EclipseChaptersFriendship Is Magic (Part 1)Friendship is Magic (Part 2)Friendship is Magic (Part 3)Friendship is Magic (Part 4)Friendship is Magic (Aftermath)The Ticket MasterApplebuck SeasonGriffon the Brush-OffBoast BustersBattle For Control FreaksPhantom VisitBridle GossipSwarm of the CenturyWinter Wrap UpDanny Eclipse vs. ShadowUltimate EnemyThe Ruined Date [Meeting 2 Spirits of Creepypasta]Battle of Sugarcube CornerThe Tournament (Part 1)The Tournament (Part 2)The Tournament ShowdownRitual of the True VamponyMeeting the Fazpony CrewLuna Eclipse (Nightmare Night)The 1st Piece of the ProphecyThe Black ShadowChrysalis vs. Danny: Battle of LustVampire True FormThe Return of the Crystal Empire (Part 2)Feed: ApplejackFluttershy of BorgBrother ReunionThe Rivalry FightRobot Riot (Part 1)The Sacrifice [Robot Riot (Part 2)]The Birth of Danny EclipseThe Beginning of a New EraReturn of Harmony (The Ultimate Enemy Prologue)The Return of the Crystal Empire (Part 1)Friendship Is Magic (Part 1)(1000 Years later....) (In the Ghost Zone.) "Bet you can't catch me Johnny!" Johnny: "Come back here squirt!" (A man ghost came around from around the corner and chased after me.) "Come on Johnny! We have been racing for years now and I've grown to be faster than your bike! The only way you could have catch me was with Shadow." Johnny: "Then I'll let Shadow catch you! Shadow, get him!" (Suddenly, a black creature leaves Johnny and give chase to me.) "Hey! No fair!" Johnny: "Who said racing was fair?" "Point taken." (I go faster to try to outrun Shadow. But he manage to keep up with me. I manage to get to the finish line before Shadow caught me. I manage to get out and cheered out.) "I won!" (Johnny 13 manage to arrive and smile.) Johnny: "You've grown a lot man. It's too bad that you are leaving...." "Hey, Clockwork taught me how to open a portal to the ghost zone so I won't be far." Johnny: "True man. Well, see you again." (Shadow return to Johnny and they left.) "Better get to Clockwork." (I began to fly to Clockwork's Lair.) (Location: Clockwork's Lair.) (Clockwork was looking at the events of Equestria and smile.) Clockwork: "Yes, the time is now." (He sensed me presence and looked at me. I looked at him.) "It's time?" (Clockwork nods and opens the portal.) Clockwork: "Ready?" "Nervous to see my aunt again after 1000 years but yes." (We nod and went into the portal.) (Location: Canterlot Castle...) (Celestia was on her throne. It was almost time for Nightmare Moon's return. However, before she could continue to think, a guard came in.) Guard: "Princess Celestia, 2 creatures appeared out of a portal. They wish to speak with you." (She nod and the guard let them in. Suddenly, a blur past him and tackled Celestia in a hug. It was me.) "It's nice to see you Aunt Celestia! It's been too long!" (Celestia hugs me back, tears in her eyes. After we separated, she looked at her and was surprise to see my new appearance.) Celestia: "Nephew, you have changed a lot." (I smirk and nod) "Indeed. Clockwork and my friends taught me everything to help me defend Equestria." Clockwork: (Old Man form) "Indeed. I taught him the basic ghost powers, but I couldn't teach him everything. So, I let the other ghosts teach him." "Johnny 13 taught me how to move faster than the speed of sound. Vlad Plasmius taught me offence and defense ghost powers, basic to advance. Danny Phantom taught me his ghostly wail. And Frostbite taught me Cryokinesis. I'm ready for defending Equestria." Clockwork: "He also equipment to help fight with him." "Examples: Reality Gauntlet, Ring of Rage, Ember Crown, etc." (Celestia was astonished that her nephew was more than prepared to fight off threats in Equestria.) Celestia: "Well, I know you are ready. But for now, rest up for your journey tomorrow." (Whining in my voice) "But Aunt..... I just got here." Clockwork: (Adult Form) "How about Danny explore the area. Maybe he can find something to past the time?" (Celestia began to think it over and smiles. She nod and I cheered out in happiness. I immediately left the throne room, dashing into the city.) Clockwork: "I'll see you again soon Princess Celestia." (Celestia nods and Clockwork clicks his staff and teleports away.) (I was dashing all over the place. Seeing the sights, looking at ponies, etc. I then ran into the Royal Library of Canterlot. I phased through the door, coming inside.) (I called out, yelling) "Hello? Anypony home?" ???: (Boy's voice) "Up here!" (I flew up and see a baby dragon with a present.) "Who are you?" Spike: "I'm Spike, 1 of the residents of the library. I'm also Twilight's #1 Assistant." "Who's Twilight?" Spike: (Looks at me, a bit shocked and completely surprised) "How do you not know Twilight Sparkle? She is Princess Celestia's personal student." (My eyes widen and looked at him) "She's my Aunt's personal student!?" (Spike eyes widen this time. He was completely baffled and shocked.) Spike: "You're Princess Celestia's Nephew!?" (I nod) "I'm Aunt Tia's long time nephew. I was gone to training by Clockwork to help protect Equestria. Aunt Tia never mentioned me before because Clockwork wanted it secret. But if you need proof...." (I landed in front of Spike and pulled out a pictured. Spike looks at it and was completely babbled. There was Princess Celestia, another alicorn (Princess Luna, but doesn't know), and in the middle of them was a foal.) "The training completely changed my appearance. But Aunt Tia can confirmed that I'm her nephew." (Spike nods and hands the picture back to me. I put it away and he began to walk towards the door.) "Hey Spike, you don't want-" (Spike was about to open the door but it flew open and a lavender unicorn came out of the door.) "-To do that." ???: "Spike!" (Goes up the stairs) "SPIKE!! Spike?" Spike: "Over here!" (The Unicorn looks at Spike) ???: "Spike, get me a copy of predictions and prophecies." (She was going through books until she noticed the ruin present on Spike's tail) "What's that?" (Spike looks at his tail and pulls it off) Spike: "Well, it was for Moondancer-" ???: "Oh Spike, you KNOW we don't have time for that!" Spike: "But we are on a break!" (I had a annoyed expression on my face) "Hey! Did anypony forget me already!?" (They looked at me. The Unicorn was confused to see me there, clearly not noticing me before) ???: "How long have you been?" (I facehoof myself) "Gees, you ignored me THAT ENTIRE TIME!?!" ???: "Ugh.... Can you please leave?" Spike: "Twilight, this is no ordinary pony! This is the Princess's Nephew!" (Twilight gasp at this information and began to closely examine me.) Twilight: "Why haven't I seen you before?" "I've been gone, training to defend Equestria." (Twilight remained unconvinced but turned her focus back to looking for her book. Using her magic, she began to read for the book's name.) Twilight: "No, no, no." (She grunted in frustration) "SPIKE!" Spike: (On 1 of the library ladders) "It's right over here!" (Twilight's magic grabbed the book and pulled, pulling him off the ladder as well. I manage to catch him.) Spike: "Thanks dude." Twilight: "Ah!" (Twilight dropped the books and began to walk away. Spike was about to get to putting the books away until I stopped him.) "Let me handle this." (I lifted my right hoof and it lit with green energy. I put to my left side and waved it back to my right in front of the books. The books get covered in the green aura and lifted off the ground. Spike awed at this. He never seen this before, a Pegasus performing magic! The books return to where they were suppose to be.) "There, problem solved." Spike: (Still in awe) "But- How-?" (I smirk at his expression. I looked at Twilight and she haven't payed attention.) "Spike, promise me you won't tell nopony about what you saw. Aunt wants this a secret." (Spike nods and saluted. I looked at Twilight sigh) "Gees, She noticed none of what just transpired....." Twilight: "Ha! Here it is! Elements of Harmony..... Read Mare in the Moon?" Spike: "Mare in the Moon? But I thought it was a old pony's tale." Twilight: "Mare, mare, mare- Aha! The Mare in the Moon, myth from olden pony times. A powerful pony who wanted to rule Equestria, defeated by the Elements of Harmony and imprisoned in the moon. Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape, and she will bring about nighttime eternal! Spike, do you know what this means!?" Spike: "No." "I do." (They looked at me and I walked over to the window.) "It means Nightmare Moon is returning." Twilight: "Spike, please take a letter. To the Princess." (Spike gets a piece of paper and ink.) Twilight: "My dearest teacher, my continuing studies of pony magic have led me to discover that we are on the precipice of disaster!" Spike: "Hold on. Preci... preci..." Twilight: "Threshold." Spike: "Threh..." Twilight: "Uh, brink?" (I snicker and Spike gave her a blank expression) "Ugh, that something really bad is about to happen!" (Spike began to write that) "For you see, the mythical Mare in the Moon is in fact Nightmare Moon, and she's about to return to Equestria, and bring with her eternal night! Something must be done to make sure this terrible prophecy does not come true. I await your quick response. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle." Spike: "Twilight Sparkle. Got it!" Twilight: "Great! Send it." Spike: "Now?" Twilight: Of course!" Spike: "Uh, I dunno, Twilight, Princess Celestia's a little busy getting ready for the Summer Sun Celebration. And it's like, the day after tomorrow." Twilight: "That's just it, Spike. The day after tomorrow is the thousandth year of the Summer Sun Celebration! It's imperative that the Princess is told right away!" Spike: "Impera... impera..." Twilight: "Important!" Spike: "Whoa!" (He was pushed back) "Ok, ok." (He blew at it and it turned to green smoke, heading to the castle) "There, it's on it's way!" (That was when they heard some muffling barking noises in my bag and I suddenly remember. I opened it and a dog came out. A ghost dog.) "Cujo, why are you in here?" (The dog comes over to me and began to lick me.) "Hey boy! I know you missed me if I left you there but I needed to." Spike: "Aw, who is this little fellow?" (Spike came over and began to pet the dog) "This is Cujo." (Before Twilight could say anything, Spike burped and a letter came out. Spike picked it up.) Twilight: "See? I told you she would want to take immediate action." Spike: (Clears his throat) "My dearest, most faithful student Twilight. You know that I value your diligence and that I trust you completely." Twilight: "Mm-hm!" Spike: "...but you simply must stop reading those dusty old books!" (Both me and Twilight gasp at that.) "Did not see that coming!" Friendship is Magic (Part 2)(Twilight & Spike were on a carriage, which was in the air, being flown by 2 Pegasus Guards. I was flying next to them, I was groaning. I was used to flying ahead to this type of thing but Aunt Tia told me to keep company to my 3 companions. When Clockwork discovered that Cujo was with me, he took him back to the Ghost Zone. Spike was reading instructions to Twilight about the princess's orders.) Spike: "My dear Twilight, there is more to a young pony's life than studying, so I'm sending you to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration in this year's location: Ponyville." (Ponyville comes into view range) "And, I have an even more essential task for you to complete: make some friends!" (Twilight sigh and groaned at the last part.) "Think of it this way. You are going to live in a library, just like in Canterlot." Spike: "Yeah, that's a plus side." (Twilight was still a bit depress until she gets an idea.) Twilight: "Yes, yes it does. You know why? Because I'm right! I'll check on the preparations as fast as I can, then get to the library to find some proof of Nightmare Moon's return." "Uh, yeah there is just 1 problem with that. What about the friends part?" Twilight: "She said to check on preparations. I am her student, and I'll do my royal duty, but the fate of Equestria does not rest on me making friends." (We finally landed and the we (except me) got off. Twilight looked at the guards.) Twilight: "Thank you sirs." (The guards nodded in response and Twilight walked over to us.) Spike: "Come on Twilight, just try." (A pink earth pony mare was walking down the street. She halted in front of us and Spike gestured to her.) Twilight: (Groans a bit) "Hello?" (The Pink Pony jumps into the air and gasp. She dashes away in a blur. I looked at her leave.) "If I knew she had that type of energy, I would have raced her." Twilight: "Well, that was...... interesting." "Well, lets get going then." (5 minutes later...) Spike: "Summer Sun Celebration official overseer's checklist. Number one, banquet preparations: Sweet Apple Acres." (We walked in.) ???: "Yeehaw!" (We looked and see an orange earth pony with blonde mane and tail and a cowboy hat buck a apple tree and the apples fell off and landed in a basket. She took a pose at the result.) Twilight: (Groans) "Alright. Let's get this started." (We walked over to the pony.) "Good afternoon, my name is Twilight Sparkle-" ???: (Southern Accent & began to shake Twilight hoof, wildly) "Well, howdy-doo, Miss Twilight, a pleasure makin' your acquaintance. I'm Applejack. We here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like making new friends!" Twilight: "Friends. Actually, I-" "Hello Miss Applejack. My name is Danny Eclipse and this is Spike. We are here because the Princess sent us to oversee the food. May we see it?" (Applejack stops shaking Twilight's hoof but she couldn't stop shaking it. Spike stopped it and both me and him snickered.) Applejack: "Yeah! Would you care to sample some?" Twilight: "Well, as long as it doesn't take too long-" (Applejack goes to a triangle and began to ring it.) Applejack: "SOUP'S ON, EVERYPONY!!!" (We looked and see a herd coming at us. I grabbed Spike and Twilight and turned us intangible. We phased through the incoming herd and when the smoke gave us cover, I undid it. When the smoke cleared, we were surrounded.) Applejack: "Now, why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple family?" Twilight: "Thanks, but I really need to hurry--" Applejack: "This here's Apple Fritter. Apple Bumpkin. Red Gala. Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp... [deep breath] Big McIntosh, Apple Bloom and Granny Smith. Up'n'attem, Granny Smith, we got guests." Granny: (When she heard Applejack called to her. She woke up) "Wha..? Soup's on? I'm up, here I come, ahm comin'..." Applejack: "Well, I'd say you're already part of the family!" (I smiled and Twilight spit out anything she got in her mouth.) Twilight: "Okay, well, I can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way." Applebloom: "Aren't you gonna to stay for brunch?" Twilight: "Sorry, but we have an awful lot to do..." (The Apple Family sigh disappoint. I looked at the situation and smirk.) "Say Twilight, how about we DO stay and eat something. Besides, I can do everything else while we eat." (They looked at me and Twilight sigh in defeat.) Twilight: "Fine." (They all cheered but Spike looked at me.) Spike: "Aren't you going to stay here?" "Oh, I am. Not my clone." (They looked at me as a clone of me appeared right in front of me. They gasp at his appearance and we looked at each other.) "You know what to do." (The clone saluted and took the list and took off.) "There, he will handle our other problems." (As we were leaving, my clone return with the list. But none were checked out. He smirk as he returned into me.) Twilight: "Did he forget the check the list?" "No, I tricked you into thinking I would let the clone handle the list. He just turned invisible and stayed close to me. I gave him food, nothing big. But now, I feel stuffed." (Twilight groaned and glared at me. She didn't like being fooled.) Spike: "Food's all taken care of, next is weather." (Spike checked that off and looked at Twilight, who was groaning.) Twilight: "Ugh..... I had too much pie....." "Well, I did tell you NOT to eat everything at once. But no, you ignored my advise and here it is." (She glared at me with daggers. I didn't mind. I was kind of used to it.) Spike: "Hmm, there's supposed to be a Pegasus pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds." (We looked into the sky, not seeing a clear sky.) "3..... 2....." Twilight: "Well, she's not doing a very good job, is she?" "1......" (I instantly dashed up the moment a rainbow blur hit Twilight and knocked her and the rainbow mare into a mud puddle.) Twilight: "Nng." (The mare looks at Twilight.) ???: [sheepish laughter] "Uh, 'scuse me?" [more sheepish laughter] Twilight: "Nnnn." (I landed in front of them, smirking and Twilight looked at me.) Twilight: "You knew she was going to crash!?" (I smile sheepish) "Well, my guardian is a time lord. It helps to know what happens before hoof." ???: "Lemme help you" (The mare left and came back with a raincloud. I looked up and turned Intangible. The rain came down and when it ended, I turned tangible. Twilight was soaked and she was glaring at me. I smile sheepish again. The mare looked at me and was surprised to see me, not wet.) ???: "Oops, I guess I overdid it. Um, uh, how about this?" (The mare began to create a rainbow tornado around Twilight, I held my ground) "My very own patented Rain-Blow Dry!" (She finished and landed, not looking at Twilight) "No no. Don't thank me. You're quite welcome." (She looked at Twilight and we see her hair puffy. Rainbow and I tried to hide our laughters but in the end, we began to laugh very loudly and soon Spike joined us. Twilight was un-amused.) Twilight: "Let me guess. You're Rainbow Dash." Rainbow: (When she heard her name, she got up and bumped Spike away.) "The one and only. Why, you heard of me?" Twilight: "I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clear." [sigh] "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the Princess sent me to check on the weather." Rainbow: (Went onto 1 of the clouds and layed on it, not looking down to us) "Yeah, yeah, that'll be a snap. I'll do it in a jiffy. Just as soon as I'm done practicing." Twilight: "Practicing for what?" Me & Rainbow: "The Wonderbolts!" (We looked at each other and blushed a bit before Rainbow continued.) Rainbow: "They're gonna perform at the Celebration tomorrow, and I'm gonna show 'em my stuff!" Twilight: "The Wonderbolts?" Rainbow: "Yup." Twilight: "The most talented flyers in all of Equestria?" "That's them Twilight!" Twilight: "Pfft! Please. They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day." Rainbow: (Gets up from the insult) "Hey, I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat!" (I leaned to Spike) Whisper: "I can do it under five seconds." Twilight: "Prove it." (Rainbow looks at Twilight before dashing away, taking out clouds in the sky.) Rainbow: (sounds of exertion) Loop the loop around, and wham! What'd I say? Ten. Seconds. Flat. I'd never leave Ponyville hanging." "Are you sure about that?" Rainbow: "What do you mean by that?" "Oh, I don't know. Maybe you missed one." (I smirk and pointed at a distant cloud that remained untouched.) Rainbow: (Looks at the cloud and was baffled. She missed 1 cloud! 1 CLOUD!!) "Opps. I guess I-" "Amateur. Let me show you what a pro can do." (Rainbow looked at me to laugh, only see me gone! She blinked and see me back where I was. I pointed at the cloud and she looked, baffled once again to see it gone!) "You know Rainbow. While I've been gone, I was trained under stamina, speed, agility, etc. So, going to there and back would take..... 0.3 seconds." (I smile again as she was even more baffled. She never met anypony before who could easily beat her record, that fast. She smile at me, I knew there that I made a speed rival.) 'At least I won't be bored.' Rainbow: "I can't wait to hang out some more...... ugh....." "Danny. Danny Eclipse." (Me and Rainbow shook hooves, smiling at each other. Rainbow took off after the hoof shake and I looked at Twilight, who was still baffled.) "We really should get going." Spike: "Decorations. Beautiful..." Twilight: "Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This ought'a be quick. I'll be at the library in no time. Beautiful indeed." Spike: "Not the decor, her!" (We looked at what Spike was pointing at and see a unicorn there.) ???: (Going through the set of décor) "No, no, no, oh! Goodness no." Spike: (His eyes were hearts but changed back) "How are my spines? Are they straight?" (I snickered) 'Somepony's in love.' (Twilight groaned and we went up to meet the unicorn.) Twilight: "Good afternoon--" ???: "Just a moment, please! I'm 'in the zone', as it were. Oh, yes! Sparkle always does the trick, does it not? Why, Rarity, you are a talent. Now, um, how can I help yo--" [yelp] "Oh my stars, darling! Whatever happened to your coiffure?!" Twilight: "Oh, you mean my mane? Well, it's a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations, and then I'll be out of your hair!" Rarity: "Out of my hair? What about your hair?!" Twilight: "Wait! Where are we going?! Help!" (As we began to leave, Spike tail began to flap like a propeller. I facehoof) "God, I'm so lucky Ember isn't here. She would have done something if this happened." Rarity: "No, no, uh-uh. Too green. Too yellow. Too poofy. Not poofy enough. Too frilly. Too... shiny. Now go on, my dear. You were telling me where you're from." Twilight: [wincing] "We've... been sent... from Canterlot... to--" Rarity: "Huh?" (Rarity let go and there was a crash) Rarity: "Canterlot?! Oh, I am so envious! The glamor, the sophistication! I have always dreamed of living there! I can't wait to hear all about it! We are gonna be the best of friends, you and I... Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!" Twilight Sparkle: "Quick! Before she decides to dye my coat a new color!" (Spike sigh at her beauty and I grabbed him and made a run for it.) Spike: "Wasn't she wonderful?" "Yeah, she was for you. Remind me to give Ember a call and get you 2 together with her love spell." Twilight: "Focus, Casanova. What's next on the list?" Spike: (Clears his throat and focus) "Oh, uh, music! It's the last one!" (We heard bird music nearby and when into the bushes to see it. There was a Mare Pegasus there, shy from the looks of things. There was a bird messing up a bit. She noticed it as we did.) ???: "Oh my. Um, stop please, everyone, umm. Excuse me, sir? I mean, no offense, but your rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-one two three-" (I turned invisible and began to sneak to her) "Hello?" (The mare yelped and her birds scattered. I turned visible and she looked at me. She never saw me there.) "My name is Danny Eclipse & I'm new here. I heard your music and I like it." (The mare blushed at the kind words. I pulled out Ember's Guitar.) (2 clones were created and they had a guitar as well and another had a drum. We began to play our music.) Youtube Video (After the song, the birds came back. The mare was no longer afraid or shy around me. We began to talk and my other friends came out. We began to talk on the way to the library.) Friendship is Magic (Part 3)(We were almost to the library. I just finished telling Fluttershy my story (But didn't tell her about my mom or the reason why I was training). She was sad to hear that my mother had to go far away for a long time.) "...And that is up to today. Hey, you want to hear about today?" Fluttershy: "Oh yes, can I?" (I was about to answer until Twilight grabbed me and silent me.) Twilight: "I am so sorry, how did we get here so fast? This is where I'm staying while in Ponyville and my poor baby dragon needs his sleep." (I crossed my hooves, looking angry at Twilight. But she didn't care. Fluttershy grabs Spike and held him close.) Spike: "No I don't-- whoa!" (I released a Ghost Stinger. Twilight cried out in pain as she released me. I snorted, still glaring at her.) "That's what you get for shutting me and holding me." (Twilight looked at me, annoyed that I was able to fight back against her. But she dragged us inside and shut the door in front of Fluttershy.) (We were in the black room, our eyes clearly visible. Mine was glowing though. I looked around and because of my supernatural senses, I had the feeling we weren't alone. I could myself surrounded by presences who were barely even trying to hide themselves. I smirk and looked at Twilight.) "Gees, somepony's is upset." Twilight: "Sorry, Danny, but I have to convince the Princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time! I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time. Now, where's the light?" [light flicks on] Ponies: "Surprise!" (I watched with amusement that Twilight and Spike jumped from the surprise. When the surprise ended, Twilight groaned and the pink earth mare from before came to us.) ???: "Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya? Huh huh huh?" "I wasn't surprised. I have supernatural senses, so I could detect you when we entered this room." Twilight: "Very surprised. Libraries are supposed to be quiet." Pinkie: "Well, that's silly! What kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh, bo-ring! Y'see, I saw you when you first got here, remember? You were all "hello" and I was all" [deep gasp]", remember? Y'see I've never saw you before and if I've never saw you before that means you're new, 'cause I know everypony, and I mean everypony in Ponyville!" (I was doing my best to resist her constant talking.) 'If The Box Ghost wasn't as annoying as she is, then what is?' Pinkie: "And if you're new, that meant you haven't met anyone yet, and if you haven't met anyone yet, you must not have any friends, and if you don't have any friends then you must be lonely, and that made me so sad, then I had an idea, and that's why I went [deep gasp]! I must throw a great big ginormous super-duper spectacular welcome party and invite everyone in Ponyville! (All of our past encountered friends, The Mane 5, came out of the crowd that was currently partying) See? And now you have lots and lots of friends!" (Twilight was drinking something red and I knew what it was. I was holding back my laughter. He face was red.) Applejack: "Are you all right, sugarcube?" (It sounded like a train whistle and she took off, heading upstairs. I was doing everything I could to hold my laughter back now.) Pinkie: "Aww, she's so happy she's crying!" (Spike looked at the bottle she used.) Spike: "Hot sauce". Ooh..." (I finally burst into laughter, letting it all out. Meanwhile, Pinkie poured some on 1 cupcake and eat it whole. The Mane 4 (Not including Pinkie) and Spike looked at her.) Pinkie: [with mouth full] "What? It's good!" (After a while, I manage to breathe in air again. I looked at Rainbow Dash, she was alone, she was a bit depressed. I was curious why she was. I came up to her.) "Hey?" Rainbow: (Looks at me and acted straight) "Oh, hey." "Ok, drop the act, what's wrong?" Rainbow: (Nervous laugh) "Uh, I don't know what you are talking about." "Oh, let me guess. My performance earlier got you down?" (Rainbow looked at me and opened her mouth to protest, but she couldn't come up with the words. I guesses it as a "yes". I sat on the chair in front of her.) "Hey. No hard feelings. You know how many times I had to fly like that before my mentor stop insulting and disrespecting me? Over a million, that is for sure. No, I mean literal." (She looked at me. She didn't much understand and I rolled my eyes.) "Come with me." (Before Rainbow could protest, I grabbed her and dragged her to the DJ. There, we met a unicorn with nice glasses & a Pegasus.) "Hello, can me and my friend here can play and sing a song?" Unicorn: "Sure bro. What's your name?" "I'm Danny, this is Rainbow Dash. Who are you 2?" Pegasus: "I'm Woodentoaster. This is Vinyl Scratch." "Well, I got the disc here." (I gave them a disc and they took it.) Vinyl: "Ok, we'll announce you and play it." (I nod and I drag Rainbow to the dance floor.) Rainbow: "What are you doing? I don't sing or dance." "I'm cheering you up." (That was when the music stopped.) Woodentoaster: "Hey everypony. We have a couple who wish to play a song and sing it as well." (That was when the spotlights shined on us. The song instantly played. I played the boy parts and Rainbow sang the girl parts) Youtube Video (At the end of the song, me and Rainbow took off into the air and we clapped our hooves together. We then hugged and when the song ended, we stayed hugging and after a few more minutes, we finally realized that we were still in the air, hugging. We separated and landed. We were blushing very red. Applejack and Rarity came over to us.) Applejack: "That was wonderful, y'all." Rarity: "I agree. I never seen you sing before Rainbow Dash." (We scratched the back of our heads.) "Oh, it was nothing. I took lessons on singing, dancing, and playing the guitar from Ember Mclain." (We smile and began to party. But as we were together, both me and Rainbow felt something inside our guts, telling us to stay close to each other.) 'What's wrong with me? It's like I..... don't want to leave Dashie?' Rainbow: 'Why do I feel this way towards..... Danny?' (After several hours of waiting and partying, we finally went to the Ponyville Town Square. Before I went inside, I told Rainbow that I'll meet up with her later because I needed to speak with the Mayor. She nodded and I left and found the Mayor. I went to her and presented a paper to her.) "Miss Mare, I am here under Princess Celestia's orders. I am suppose to give you this paper." (She took the paper and began to read it.) Dear Mayor Mare of Ponyville, This is my long lost nephew, Danny Eclipse. He is my sister's future heir to the throne and he has full authority over the royal guards and everything there. He was assigned to watch over the Summer Sun Celebration. I want you to tell the guards about royalty being undercover here and tell them to look out for this cutie mark. If any order my nephew gives, you have to follow you. Thank you for your full cooperation. Signed, Princess Celestia. (On the paper, there was a picture on it. My cutie mark.) (After reading it, Mayor Mare nods and takes the letter.) Mayor Mare: "Ok Prince Danny. I'll inform the guards. Let's hope there won't be any problems." (Mayor Mare left to inform the guards.) 'Time is almost up.' (I come back to Rainbow, Applejack, and Fluttershy.) 'Let's see if my 1000 year training paid off. I hope you are ready...... Mother.' (That was when we heard the fanfare play.) Mayor Mare: "Fillies and gentlecolts, as mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!" (The ponies cheered.) "In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land," (I looked at the moon and see the stars fused into the moon and the Mare of the Moon picture up there vanish) "the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria..." 'Here it comes.' (I hide a blue smoke coming out of my mouth. I knew Nightmare Moon was here now.) Mayor Mare: "...Princess Celestia!" (The birds played but stopped as the curtains opened and the was nothing behind it. A bunch of ponies gasped.) Twilight: "This can't be good." Mayor Mare: "Remain calm, everypony, there must be a reasonable explanation!" Pinkie Pie: "Ooh, ooh, I love guessing games! Is she hiding?" Rarity: "She's gone!" (Ponies gasped again) Pinkie Pie: "Ooh, she's good." (She thought it was still guess games but then she saw something and yelped.) (We followed her gaze and ponies gasped. I gave a aggressive glare. A blue smoke separated, revealing a Black and blue alicorn.) Nightmare Moon: "Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious, little sun-loving faces." Rainbow: "What did you do with our Princess?!" (Rainbow was about to attack but Applejack grabbed her tail, holding her.) Applejack: [muffled] "Whoa there, Nelly..." Nightmare Moon: [chuckle] "Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" Pinkie: "Ooh, ooh, more guessing games! Um, Hokey Smokes! How about... Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty--" (She was about to continue until I stuffed a apple in her mouth, shutting her up.) Nightmare Moon: "Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years? Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs?" Twilight: "I did." (Nightmare Moon turned her gaze to her) "And I know who you are. You're the Mare in the Moon – Nightmare Moon!" (Ponies gasp at the name. My eyes began to glow as I gazed at her.) Nightmare Moon: "Well well well, somepony who remembers me. Then you also know why I'm here." Twilight: "You're here to... to..." [gulp] Nightmare Moon: [chuckle] "Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!" [laughter, thunder] (However, I took to the sky and began to hover above the other ponies, glaring at her.) "Really Nightmare Moon? Did you really think you can come crashing here and do whatever you want? I think not." (Nightmare Moon looks at me and sees the other guards coming up to me. But they gasp at my presence before saluting.) Royal Guard #1: "Prince Danny!" (The Ponies gasp at my name, including Twilight and Rainbow.) Nightmare Moon: "Prince Danny?" "Indeed. You should remember me. After all, I was no more than a filly when I first saw you." (Nightmare Moon began to think. Where have she seen this pony before? That was when it hit her and she began to laugh.) Nightmare Moon: "I never thought I would encounter you here.... son!" (More ponies gasp at what they heard. Even Spike, who never knew. I smirk as she figured it out.) "It's been too long mother. But then again. You being possessed by a Spirit of evil can change the hearts of others. I'm here to free my mother from your spiritual clutches, fiend!" (Nightmare Moon chuckled at this.) Nightmare Moon: "Then you are going to have to take her from me." "Fine by me. Guards, seize her! Only she knows where the princess went!" (The guards saluted and charged at Nightmare.) Nightmare Moon: "Stand back, you foals!" [laughs] (Her eyes glowed as she knocked them away. She transformed into her smoke form and Rainbow managed to escape. She chased after Nightmare and both me and Twilight took off, Spike on her back.) Friendship is Magic (Part 4)(Meanwhile with me....) (I chased after Nightmare as she fled to the Everfree Forest. I turned invisible and continue to follow her, making her believe I cut from the chase. I created a clone to double back to keep an eye on Twilight and Spike. But I didn't stop following her.) (My Clone [Me] arrived to the library and walked in. I found Twilight coming down the stairs and I closed the door.) Twilight: "You!" (She got into my face and I was pushed against the wall of the library) "You are the son of Nightmare Moon!?" "Well.... Yes and No." Twilight: "What do you mean!?" "Yes: Because Nightmare Moon is technically my mother but No: Because she is not my exact mother." Twilight: "What do you mean?" (I sigh) "Listen. We need the Elements of Harmony to reform my mother. Are you going to help or do I need to do it myself. Even alone, I can save my mother. But I rather have backup, just in case." (Twilight continue to glare at me but then moved away.) Twilight: "I'm keeping my eye on you." (She began to use her magic to look for the book about the elements of harmony.) "Elements, elements, elements... Ugh! How can I stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony?" (That was when Rainbow got into her face out of nowhere.) Rainbow: "And just what are the Elements of Harmony? And how did you know about Nightmare Moon, huh? Are you a spy?" (She felt a tug on her tail) "Whoa!" (It was the other Mane 6.) Applejack: "Simmer down, Sally. She ain't no spy. But she sure knows what's going on. Don't you, Twilight?" "She doesn't know ALL the details." (Rainbow glared at me like I was the enemy.) Rainbow: "And you! You are the son of Nightmare Moon! Give me 1 reason why I shouldn't beat you down!" "Because if you tried that, I won't be able to save Equestria from mortal danger. I made a pledge to protect my home and I will do it, if you like it or not." Twilight: "You have courage, I'll tell you that." "Listen, we can't waste anymore time. Get the reference guide." Pinkie: "The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide." (Twilight came over to Pinkie and grabbed it.) Twilight: "How did you find that?!" Pinkie Pie: [sing-song voice] It was under "E"! Twilight: "Oh." "Ok, Twilight, find out everything you can about the elements of harmony." Twilight: "There are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty and Loyalty. The sixth is a complete mystery. It is said, the last known location of the five elements was in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters. It is located in what is now--" Mane 6: "The Everfree Forest!" "Alright, let's get moving. The long we wait, the closer Nightmare Moon is winning and we can't have that." Pinkie: "Whee! Let's go!" Twilight: "Not so fast. Look, I appreciate the offer, but I'd really rather do this on my own." Applejack: "No can do, sugarcube. We sure ain't lettin' any friend of ours go into that creepy place alone. We're stickin' to you like caramel on a candy apple." "Besides, you need all the help you can get." (We all went into the forest, Twilight sigh and followed.) (Meanwhile behind a building near the Everfree Forest....) (A cloaked/hooded figure came out from behind. His left eye was glowing out of the hood as he pulled out a stack of cards. But these weren't normal cards. On them, were data of others in different worlds.) ???: "The Mane 6 and Danny Eclipse went inside.... I guess I should offer my assistance. After all....." (That was when his right eye opened, revealing it blood red nightmare moon-look a like.) "I'm under orders to help them......" (That was when he disappeared out of thin air.) (Meanwhile with the real me....) (I chased Nightmare Moon all the way to the ruin castle of the royal pony sister. My mind link with my clone told me that the Mane 6 were en-route to my old home. I came inside and turned visible. Like I knew, Nightmare saw me coming and came to greet me.) Nightmare: "Well, welcome home Danny. It's been a long time since we came back here, hasn't it?" "Yes. But I ask, why are you treating me like a friend and not a foe? It's only a matter of time until the Elements of Harmony are used again." Nightmare: "That may be true, but at least I can spend some quality time with my son." "But, I thought-" Nightmare: "Dear, I grew jealous of your aunt's day. Ponies cherished the day that my older sister brought. But what of my night? They slept through it. That was the last straw. So, I wanted to spread eternal darkness to the world. They always hated my night, so they can live through it." "But Mom, this isn't right. You know that. As much as Nocturne would love to your plan, I'm afraid I can't let you do this." (Nightmare looks at me, very disappointed to see her own son not wanting to do her plan.) Nightmare: "If you won't join me....." (Her horn lit up) "I'll have to fight you." (1 tear drop from my eye but I didn't let it show. I got into a battle stance.) "Bring it!" (Back with the group....) (We were almost there after a half an hour of walking. All there was left was the broken bridge. I still hated the song Pinkie sang earlier. I had literally went into a tree, hoping to not to hear the song that offend me and my fellow ghosts.) "There it is, the ruin that holds The Elements of Harmony!" (Twilight took off ahead of us.) Applejack: "Twilight, wait for us!" Twilight: "We're almost there!" (That was when she stopped at the cliff and almost began to fall) "Whoa!" (Me and Rainbow helped Twilight back up.) Rainbow Dash: "What's with you and falling off cliffs today?" (I snicker at that comment.) Pinkie: "So, what now?" "Simple. Me and Dashie goes over to the other side and tie the bridge back up." Pinkie: "Oh yeah." (Me and Rainbow goes to the other side. Just as we were about to go back to the other side, some blue mist left my mouth and I groaned. I turned around and looked around.) ???: (Female voice) "Rainbow..." Rainbow Dash: "Who's there?" ???: (Same Female Voice) "Rainbow..." "We ain't scared of you! Show yourself!" ???: "We've been eagerly awaiting the arrival of the best flyer in Equestria." Rainbow: "Who?" ???: "Why, you, of course." Rainbow: "Really?! I mean... Oh yeah, me. Hey, uh, you wouldn't mind telling the Wonderbolts that, would ya? 'cause I've been trying to get into that group for like, ever." (I facehoof myself. She clearly forgot that I outfly her.) Whispering: "Technically, I'm the best flyer in all of Equestria..." ???: "No, Rainbow Dash. We want you to join us, The Shadowbolts." (That was when 3 Pegasus Ponies came out of the mist. They were wearing Night Type Uniforms: The Shadowbolt Uniforms.) "We're the greatest aerial team in the Everfree Forest, and soon we will be the greatest in all Equestria, but first, we need a captain. The most magnificent-" "Sorry to interrupt, but we need to do this. And besides, I'm Princess Luna's son, so I have authority over you." Rainbow: "What, let them talk Danny." (I was about to protest until The Shadowbolt Leader spoke again.) Shadowbolt Leader: "We need The most magnificent-" Rainbow Dash: "Yep." Shadowbolt Leader: "Swiftest-" Rainbow Dash: "Yes." Shadowbolt Leader: "Bravest flyer in all the land." Rainbow Dash: "Yes," [chuckle] "it's all true." Shadowbolt Leader: "We need... you." Rainbow Dash: "WOOHOO! Sign me up. Just let us tie this bridge real quick and then we have a deal." Shadowbolt Leader: "No! It's them or us." "Rainbow Dash, this is your decision. You can join the Shadowbolts or you can help your friends. Take your pick, but in my opinion, loyalty is what we all need." (Rainbow was torn now. She wanted to be a Shadowbolt more than ever but she wanted to help her friends.) Shadowbolt Leader: "Well?" Rainbow Dash: "You..." (The Shadowbolt leader smirked but it died when Rainbow kept talking) "Thank you! For the offer, I mean, but I'm afraid I have to say no." (Rainbow took off to fix the bridge and I glared at them.) "Nice try mother, but you won't be able to break my friend's spirit that way." Shadowbolt Leader: "Maybe. But I regret to tell you that I'm not finished yet. I still have 1 thing your friends can't handle." "Go ahead and try it, it won't work." (The 3 Shadowbolts transformed into smoke and left. Twilight and the others came over to the other side and began to walk inside the castle.) (The battle between me and my mother wasn't going well. I had superiority but she had her shadows to run to. She managed to catche me into a cage while I had my guard down and I was in the old throne room. I found out about the Mane 6 and my clone being here and smirked.) "You lose Mother. You can't win!" Nightmare: "Doesn't matter. I still have my triumph card. Now if you excuse me, I have business to do." (I sat in my cage and after 8 minutes, there was a smoke cloud appeared in the middle of the room and when the smoke cleared, standing there was Twilight. I could see Nightmare with the elements. Twilight looked at me and was shocked.) "Apologizes. I had to follow my mother so I left a clone to double back to watch you and the others." (Twilight nodded and looked at Nightmare, she began to stomp her front legs, ready to charge and her horn glowing with magic.) Nightmare Moon: "You're kidding. You're kidding, right?" (Twilight began to charge and Nightmare accepted the challenge and charged as well, leaving the elements behind. At the last second of impact, Twilight teleported to the elements, leaving Nightmare Moon shocked.) Twilight: [groan] "Just one spark. Come on, come on." (Nightmare came charging at Twilight and the elements ignited, pushing Twilight back.) "Aah!" Nightmare Moon: (She landed where the elements were at) "No, no!" (However, after a few more seconds, they stop igniting and Twilight was shocked.) Twilight: [gasp] "But... where's the sixth Element?!" Nightmare Moon: [laughter] "You little foal! Thinking you could defeat me?" (Then she destroy the elements, shattering them into pieces) "Now you will never see your princess, or your sun! The night will last forever!" [evil laugh] (All six ponies talking over each other: Pinkie Pie: Don't worry Twilight, we're here. Applejack: Don't worry, we'll be there. Clone: They should be up here!) Twilight: [gasp] "You think you can destroy The Elements of Harmony just like that? Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here." Nightmare Moon & Me: "What!?" Twilight: "Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of... honesty! Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of... kindness! Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of... laughter! Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of... generosity! And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire represents the spirit of... loyalty! The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us." (1 by 1, the Elements went to their true masters.) Nightmare Moon: "You still don't have the sixth Element! The spark didn't work!" Twilight: "But it did! A different kind of spark. I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you, to see you, how much I cared about you. The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all... are my friends!" (A light appeared above Twilight, revealing the sixth element) "You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the... the spark, that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: the element of... magic!" (Before they could perform the Harmonic Rainbow, Nightmare Moon had enough and fired a laser at them. Shooting them down with their elements. I watched this) "RAINBOW DASH!!!" (That was when my eyes lit up with rage and the cage instantly broke. They all looked and when the smoke cleared, they see a new look on me.) ((The older one is Dark Danny. And just picture him like Danny Eclipse but older and with white, not light grey.)) (My red eyes looked at Nightmare Moon and I smirk. They heard the clone crying out in pain as he began to shake, non-stop.) (Voice similar to Dark Danny's) "Hello Mother..." (Nightmare Moon was utterly shock to see this. I smirk even more) "And Good-Bye." (I raised my right hoof at her and I fired a Ghost Ray at her. It hit her and she was send out, flying out of the place.) "You girls stay here. I'll handle my mother, personally." (I opened my wings and took off after my mother.) (I chased my mother outside, where she was flying in 1 place. She was growling at me.) "Bring it!" (Nightmare made her first move. She fired a bunch of energy swords at me but I dodged them with ease. I created 2 more clones and we charged at her. Clone 1 kicked her up, Clone 2 kicked her back down, and I kicked her to the left. After what seemed like 5 minutes of knocking Nightmare moon around, I got Nightmare in position and me and my clones got into position.) "Ghostly Wail!" (The clone and I used our ghostly wail, this resulted with Nightmare Moon being pushed back to where the girls were at. The clones and I reunited and I went after her.) (Nightmare Moon came crashing back into the throne room. The element bearers began to use their elements and they fired the harmonic rainbow.) Nightmare: "Nooo! Nooo!" (When it finished, I came inside and transformed back into my normal form.) 'I haven't been Dark Eclipse for a long time. Not since the Dark Danny incident.' "Don't get used to it boy. Whenever you need help and you are out, I'll take over and settle the fight for you." (I choose to ignore the voice and the other elements began to wake up. My clone had dismissed itself after successfully finished the mission he was assign to.) Rainbow Dash: "Ugh, my head." Applejack: "Everypony okay?" Rarity: "Oh, thank goodness." Fluttershy: "Why Rarity, it's so lovely." Rarity: "I know! I'll never part with it again." Fluttershy: "No. Your necklace. It looks just like your cutie mark." Rarity: "What? Ooh. So does yours." Fluttershy: [gasp] Pinkie Pie: "Look at mine! Look at mine!" Rainbow Dash: "Aw yeah." (Twilight was admiring her crown until Applejack spoke up.) Applejack: "Gee, Twilight! I thought you were just spoutin' a lot of hooey, but I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship." ???: "Indeed you do." (The other gasp at Princess Celestia's appearance. They kneeled except for Twilight and me.) Twilight: "Princess Celestia!" "Aunt Tia!" (Me and Twilight went to hug her and she hugged us back.) Twilight Sparkle: "But... you told me it was all an old pony tale." Princess Celestia: "I told you that you needed to make some friends, nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return and I knew it was you who had the magic inside to defeat her, but you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart. Now if only another will as well. Princess Luna!" (We looked at Princess Luna as she woke up. We heard her gasp and Princess Celestia approaches her.) Princess Celestia: "It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this. Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister." Everypony (Except for me, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna): "Sister?" Princess Celestia: "Will you accept my friendship?" (Princess Luna looked down, thinking of an answer. Pinkie fell down from the stress level in the room. Luna gets up and hugs Celestia.) Princess Luna: "I'm so sorry! I missed you so much, big sister!" Princess Celestia: "I've missed you, too." (After they finished hugging. Princess Celestia remembers and moves out of the way.) Celestia: “Oh Lulu. I kept my promise and did a bit more.” (Princess Luna grew curious until she caught sight of me approaching. I smile at her presence.) “Hello Mother. It’s been 1000 years since I’ve last seen you’re face.” (Luna gasp at my appearance. I was entirely different but she hugged me.) Luna: “Oh Danny! I thought I lost you years ago!” (I gladly hugged back, we were both crying.) “No. Aunt Celestia told Clockwork to train me shortly after you left. I became a Halfa and because I had Alicorn Blood, I was immortal. I stopped aging after 14 years. I trained long and hard to free you from Nightmare Moon and help defend Equestria from threats.” Luna: “You’ve grown since you were no more than a foal. And I can feel you stronger than normal.” “Yeah…” (We separated and were still crying a bit) “I was trained to be ready for anything.” (We heard Pinkie Pie crying waterfalls. But she soon stopped.) Pinkie Pie: “Hey, you know what this calls for?” Friendship is Magic (Aftermath)Pinkie: "A party!" (There was a crowd of ponies, cheering and celebrating. 2 fillies came up to Princess Luna and put some flower necklaces around her neck. Luna was surprised at this and looked at her sister. I smile at my mother's happiness to be accepted back. But I knew it won't last long. That was when I noticed Twilight's depression.) "Why so glum, Twilight Sparkle? Are you not happy that your quest is complete and you can return to your studies in Canterlot?" Twilight: "That's just it. Just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, I have to leave them..." (I looked at my aunt and mother and they knew what I was thinking. They winked at me, letting me. I smile and looked at Spike.) "Spike, take a note, please." (Spike was curious but did it anyway. He took out a quill and a scroll) "I, Prince Danny Eclipse, hereby decree that the unicorn Twilight Sparkle shall take on a new mission for Equestria. She must continue to study the magic of friendship. She must report to my aunt, Princess Celestia, of her findings from her new home in Ponyville." (Twilight looked at me and I winked.) "Does Princess Celestia have any objection?" Celestia: "I don't have any. As a matter of fact, I agree to this course of action." (The Mane 6 cheered at the news and huddled up in a group hug.) Twilight: "Oh thank you, Princess Celestia & Prince Danny! I'll study harder than ever before." (I smile at the news and we continue to party.) Pinkie: "Isn't this exciting? Are you excited cause I'm excited I've never been so excited, well, except for the time that I went" [gasp] "but I mean really-" "Yes, yes. We know. Now, stop talking and more celebrating!" (However, before we could continue, we see a cloaked/hooded figure walked to us.) ???: "Hello Prince Danny Eclipse." "Who are you?" (The Mane 6 came to me side. Princess Celestia and Luna watch from afar, but they came over as well. The figure bows to their presence.) ???: "There is no need to show hostility. I'm a friend." "Then why wear a hood?" ???: "Because the time of my revealed face is not yet. I come under the request of my princess." Princess Celestia: (Her brow rises) "Princess Cadance?" ???: "No. I come from a distant land. Far remove of Equestria. I come to give you this." (He raises a deck of cards. We looked at the cards.) "I can sense..... strong magic coming off them." ???: (Nods) "These aren't ordinary cards. These are cards that hold data of freaks. They, like me, come from the distant land. See for yourself. Danny only." (I nod and walked over. ??? shuffle the cards and gave me the top card. I looked at it and my eyes narrowed. The picture was unbelievable.) "How.... is this possible....." Luna: "What is it son?" ???: "What you see is 1 of the many freaks. & you pick the one with your crush on it...." (My eyes began to glow with anger.) "What magic is this!?" ???: "It is no magic. It is a power, a transformation for the Mane 6." "So, this is a transformation for Rainbow Dash? This "Rainbine Dash" is a power for her?" (The ponies gasp as ??? took the card and showed it to the others.) ???: "I have more. Princess Luna, you pick a card." (Princess Luna nods and her magic grabbed a middle card. She put in front of her face and gasp at the picture.) ???: "Who you see is Christian Brutwilight Sharple, 1 of the many transformations of Twilight Sparkle." Pinkie: "Oh, me next! Me next!" (Pinkie grabbed the next card and was surprised to see it looked like Fluttershy.) Pinkie: "Fluttershout...." (Fluttershy looks and gasp at the picture. Fluttershy grabbed the next one.) Fluttershy: "P-Pinkis Cupcake...." (Pinkie looked and gasp at her picture.) Pinkie: "Awesome!! Who's that guy? Is he my friend?" ???: "In a way....." (Twilight grabbed the next card and gasp at it.) Twilight: "This is.... Brutalight Sparcake." ???: "Ah, I see you grabbed your 'other' self." (That was when Brutalight's card began to glow and soon, it flashed from sight. Everypony gasp, except for ???.) "Where did it go!?" ???: "Simple. Twilight was Brutalight's 'other' half. The card simply infused itself with it's true user. Twilight has Brutalight's knowledge about: her powers, abilities, skill, etc. And she also has the ability to transform into Brutalight." (I began to think and threw Rainbow the Rainbine card. She catches it and that card glowed. It flashed away and everypony gave their cards to their original owners. Like all the cards, they fused with the cards.) "So, who's next." Rarity: "Me." (Rarity grabbed the next card and gasp at it. She read the name and began to laugh her flank off.) Rarity: "I got Applejack's other...... Applepills!" (Rainbow and Pinkie began to laugh with Rarity. The name was plainly stupid, in their opinion. Applejack growled and took the card and absorb it. She got the next card and gasp at it before snickering.) ((Also, count the hat she wears)) Applejack: "Hey, I got a Rarity's other, Rarifruit." (Rarity stop laughing at the name but Pinkie and Rainbow kept laughing. Rarity grabbed the card and admired it.) Rarity: "Wow. At least she has a style of beauty." Celestia: "I'll get the next one." (She grabbed the next card and gasp at the name and looked.) Celestia: "Sunset Shimmer....." ???: "Is it hard to see your ex-protégé as a freak now Princess? Painset Shimmercakes is stronger than she looks. She could be stronger than you." (He looks at Princess Luna) "Princess Luna, may I ask a request? Can you train Trixie Lulamoon as your protégé?" Luna: "Why?" (??? shows them a picture of a different Trixie.) ???: "Because she, too, is a freak in need of training and reform." (Luna began to think it over until she nods.) Luna: "I'll send her to Ponyville to join with Twilight Sparkle and my son, Danny." "I can get a house for myself and Trixie." (Spike grabbed the next card and looked at it before crying out in fright. We looked and gasp at it.) Spike: "Who is this!?" ???: "That..... is you." (They gasp at it. Spike was still holding it and it began to glow and flashed.) "Even Spike changed. Anypony else?" (He revealed the rest of the cards. Most were not pleasant.) ???: "And that is it." (They were completely shock to see all of them.) ???: "Well, there are more but this is just it for now. I'll be back with disorder comes to Equestria and the land is in chaos." (He gives them the rest of the cards, which resulted with their owners absorbing them except for certain ones. ??? bows again and vanishes out of thin air.) "Well, at least we have defense, right?" The Ticket Master(It has been a while since the Summer Sun Celebration. Me, Applejack, Twilight, and Spike were going back to the apple farm after helping out, picking the apples. I knew about the bet from Big McIntosh and disapprove of it because Applejack clearly cheated. But, I left her a big surprised back at the farm.) Applejack: "Thank you kindly, Twilight & Danny, for helping me out. I bet Big McIntosh I could get all these Golden Delicious in the barn by lunchtime. If I win, he's gonna walk down Stirrup Street in one of granny's girdles." [chuckles] "What happened if he won?" Applejack: (I could see a blush on her face) "I would have to go on a date with Knuckles...." "Well, we should get going then." (I smirk. I had already arrange a date for Applejack with Knuckles. We arrived and that was when we see Knuckles talking to Big Mc.) Applejack: "Knuckles! What are you doing here?" Knuckles: "Hey AJ. I was told you were going on a date with me." (Applejack was utterly shocked and looked at the clock. It was lunchtime now, but she won the bet. She looks at Mc. but he shrug his shoulders, he didn't do it. That was when they heard laughter in a tree and see both me and Rainbow in there, laughing. Applejack looked at me, who was smiling evilly. Suddenly, the true clone (The one with AJ) merged back into me.) "I found out about the bet ahead of time. So, I took the liberty of getting Knuckles here." Me & Rainbow: [Sing-a-song tone] "Applejack and Knuckles sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G! First comes the love, then comes the marriage, then comes Knuckles with a baby carriage!" (Knuckles and Applejack were blushing very red. They looked at me.) Knuckles/Applejack: "DANNY!!!/RAINBOW DASH!!!" (We took to the sky and flied away as fast as we could.) (We arrived to my house. Celestia and Luna manage to use a powerful spell to create a house just for me. It looked like a mansion. that was for sure.) "I still think they went overboard." Rainbow: "Come on! It's awesome and you even upgraded the interior!" (Annoyance in my voice) "You know many trips I had to make in order to get Video Games and stuff?" Rainbow: "No...." "You don't want to know. Anyway, I had to organized it and everything. I got Xbox 1, Xbox 360, Wii, Computers, etc. The only thing I have on the computers are solo games, can't access internet on global so I stole a government satellite and connected it to Earth's Internet." Tech Agent: "What do you mean we lost a satellite!?" Engineer: "It suddenly vanished! We can't find it! It's signal disappeared out of nowhere! We even activated the tracking beacon, nothing!" "Yeah, they are no doubt still looking for it. But they won't be able to find it in Equestria." Rainbow: "So, have you found anything about the people we were shown from that hooded pony?" "Oh yeah. But you won't like it..." (We go to my computer and I type on Google "Rainbine Dash" and there was a lot of pictures and a data file. I clicked the file on Rainbine and we opened a channel. We read it and Rainbow was shocked.) "You see. Now, how about we test the form?" Rainbow: "Ok. I hope I won't be fazed by the transformation." (We went into the training room.) "Ready?" (Rainbow nods and began to think about Rainbine. At once, she got surrounded by a energy cocoon and after a few more seconds, the cocoon opens and Rainbine was standing there. Rainbine opened her eyes and looked at herself through the mirror.) "Dashie? You in control?" Rainbine: (Cyborg-like voice) "Yes, I'm in control...." (After some hours later, Rainbine trained and when it was over, Rainbine turned back to Rainbow.) Rainbow: "That was awesome!" "While you were training, I got a letter from Mom. She wants me to go to the Grand Galloping Gala." (She looks at me, mouth opening and hanging open.) "...And she gave me a free ticket to give to 1 pony. And I choice you Rainbow!" (Rainbow hugged me, thanking me.) "Also, I heard Twilight got 1 as well. She, too, got a free card but she's been bothered by the others. I feel sorry for her, you know. She's cornered inside her Library. Should we help her?" Rainbow: "Yeah, sounds about right." (I nod and we left the house, heading to the Library.) Twilight: "I didn't even know it was gonna happen. Now quick, lock the doors." (We came in through the wall and turned invisible. I told Rainbow to be quiet. We see Spike and Twilight locking the doors and windows. When they finished up in the room they were in, the lights turned back on and the rest of the mane 6 (Besides Rainbow) was there.) Twilight: "Yaaaargh! I can't decide, I just can't decide. It's important to all of you and I just can't stand to disappoint any of you, and giving me gifts and doing me favors won't make any difference, because you're all my friends and I wanna make you all happy and I can't, I just can't!" Applejack: "Twilight, sugar, I didn't mean to put so much pressure on you, and if it helps, I don't want the ticket anymore. You can give it to somepony else. I won't feel bad, I promise." Fluttershy: "Me too. I feel just awful that I made you feel so awful. Pinkie Pie: And me too. It's no fun upsetting your friends." Rarity: "Twilight, it was unfair of me to try to force you as I did." Applejack: "We all got so gun-ho about going to the gala that we couldn't see how un-gun-ho we were making you." Ponies in unison: "We're sorry, Twilight." Twilight: "Spike, take down a note." (Spike did so) "Dear Princess Celestia, I've learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there's not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. So, though I appreciate the invitation, I will be returning both tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala." Ponies in unison: "What?!" Twilight: "If my friends can't all go, I don't wanna go either." Applejack: "Twilight, you don't have to do that." Twilight: "Nope. I've made up my mind. Spike, you can send the letter now." (Spike send the letter on Twilight's orders.) Rarity: "I've actually noticed something..." Twilight: "What Rarity?" Rarity: "Where's Danny and Rainbow?" Applejack: "Now y'all think about it, where are they?" Spike: "They probably went back to one of each other's house and began to date one another." (Me and Rainbow blushed at that comment. I lower down to Spike's ear level.) Twilight: "Spike! You better keep your mouth shut about that." Spike: "Oh come on, it's not like their going to-" "BOO!" (Spike jumped onto the ceiling and stayed up there like a scared cat. Me and Rainbow became visible and began to laugh our flanks off.) "That's what you get for saying that behind our backs Spike! A good old jump scare!" Twilight: "How long have you been there?" Rainbow: "Long enough." "So, couldn't make up your mind who was going to go with you?" Twilight: "How do you know that?" "Heard it." (I pulled out my 2 tickets) "Mom also send me my tickets and I already made up my mind who was going with me." Applejack: "Who?" Rainbow: "Who do you think Applejack? Yours truly." Ponies in Unison: (Except for Rainbow and me) "Rainbow Dash!?" "The one and only. As for where we have been the whole day, Rainbow was training her power to morph into Rainbine. I have to say, Rainbine is cool but not as cool as Rainbow Dash." Spike: "So, you weren't...." Rainbow: "No, we were alone, training." "That's all. Still, you are a good aim with your right hoof shotgun." Rainbow: "Thanks again." (Spike got down and felt sick.) Spike: "Hgh... hgh... urk... urk..." "You know, that is rude, right Spike?" (Spike burped and a letter came out. I apologized to Spike about the rudeness. Spike picked up the letter and began to read it.) Spike: ""My faithful student Twilight, Why didn't you just say so in the first place?" 5 tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala!" (We all gasp. They all took their tickets, leaving Spike ticketless.) Spike: "How come I don't get a ticket to the gala? Hurk!" [burp and picks up the letter and reads] ""And one for you, Spike."" [giggles] "I mean, gross, I have to go too?" (I rolled my eyes as we walked home) "Whatever you say Spike." (Meanwhile at Canterlot....) (After the Summer Sun Celebration, Luna has been slowly growing into strength. She managed to find Trixie and contact her for reform and training. She just waited for her arrival. That was when the door opened and a Night Guard came in.) Night Guard: "Princess Luna, Trixie has arrived." Luna: "Excellent! Send her in." (He nods and goes to get Trixie. After a few more minutes, a puff of smoke appeared in the middle of the room, when it cleared, a unicorn was there.) Trixie: "Why have you summoned the Great and Powerful Trixie, your highness?" Luna: "I was requested by a powerful pony in Equestria to train you as my protégé. Also, he wanted me to reform you from your "Third Person and Boasting" act. If you fail to do this, I will have to take extreme measures. Do you understand, Trixie?" Trixie: (Nods in understanding) "Trixie-..... I understand." Luna: (Nods) "Good. Our first lesson is to teach you to overcome your flaw. Are you ready? Once we start, all I expect from you in my training is perfection. Do I make myself crystal clear?" (Trixie nods and kneels before her new mentor) Trixie: "When do we start?" Luna: (Paused for the effect) "Immediately." Applebuck SeasonApplejack: "Boy howdy! I got my work cut out for me. That there is the biggest bumper crop o' apples I ever laid eyes on." Big McIntosh: "Eeyup. Too big for you to handle on your own." Applejack: "Come on, big brother! You need to rest up and get yourself better. I haven't met an apple orchard yet that I can't handle. Oops, sorry. I'll take a bite out of this job by day's end." Big McIntosh: "Biting off more than you can chew is just what I'm afraid of." Applejack: "Are you sayin' my mouth is makin' promises my legs can't keep?" Big McIntosh: "Eeyup." Applejack: "Why of all the... This is your sister Applejack, remember? The loyalest of friends and the most dependable of ponies?" Big McIntosh: "But still only one pony, and one pony plus hundreds o' apple trees just doesn't add up to..." Applejack: "Don't you use your fancy mathematics to muddy the issue! I said I could handle this harvest and I'm gonna prove it to you. I'm gonna get every last apple out of those trees this applebuck season all by myself." [gulps] (I was walking to the Apple Farm because I heard about Big Mc.'s injured waist, disabling him from applebucking. When I arrived, he made it back.) "Hey Big Mc., you ok not doing Applebuck Season?" Big Mc.: "I'm not worried about that. It's Applejack I'm worried about. She's gonna to applebuck all by herself." (Surprised in my voice) "She's what!? She can't do it by herself! I better help her, she needs all hands and I can create about 10 clones to help. 10 isn't my limit, because I master the way to control and focus my energy there." (Before Big Mc. could say anything, the ground began to rumble. We look towards town and sees a massive herd of cattle heading to Ponyville.) "Oh no, it's a-!" Rainbow Dash: "STAMPEDE!" (Ponies began to panic and Pinkie was vibrating a lot [Pinkie: This makes my voice sound silly!].) Twilight: "Pinkie Pie, are you crazy!? Run!!" Mayor Mare: "Everypony calm down. There is no need to panic." Rarity: "But Mayor, whatever shall we do?" Rainbow Dash: "Look there!" (They all looked and see Applejack with Winona, her dog. She was catching up with the cattle herd and that was when I arrived to the scene.) Applejack: "What are y'all doing here!? Run Danny!" "No way AJ! You need backup and I happened to have brought it!" (I whistled into the air and after a few more seconds, a green portal opens behind them and a large green dog came out.) "Cujo! Help Winona!" (Cujo nods and goes to Winona. At first, the dogs were arguing but agreed with a truce to save Ponyville. Me and Applejack manage to get on the cows, who were frightened by Cujo's appearance. We had to do get a rope on the leading cow and we needed to jump from cow-to-cow. After we manage to steer them away from Ponyville, they stopped and we began to talk to the leader.) Applejack: "Whoaaa. Hooie. Now what was that all about?" Daisy Jo: [moo then coughed a bit] "Oh my! Begging your pardon, Applejack, but Mooriella here saw one of those nasty snakes." "I see.... Cujo, stand down." (Cujo acknowledge and shrunk to his normal puppy size. He looked adorable to the cows and Applejack, but Winona didn't like the cuteness.) Applejack: "I completely understand. Just next time, try and steer clear of Ponyville." Daisy Jo: "We certainly will, Applejack. So long, Winona, Danny, and Cujo!" (We began to leave them.) "Ok Cujo, your work is done." (I attach a letter to his collar) "Return to the Ghost Zone and deliver a message to Clockwork for me." (A green portal opened and Cujo went back through it, it closed behind him.) Applejack: "Hey Danny, was that you're dog?" "No. He's just a loyal pet and great friend of the Ghost Zone." Applejack: "Ghost Zone?" "It's where I got my powers and learned it from the other ghosts. I have the ability to summon ghosts from the Ghost Zone to aid me in business or rescue me." Applejack: "Ah see..." "Anyway, if you think you are going to do Applebuck season by yourself, you're wrong." Applejack: "I can handle myself just fine!" (Applejack and Winona left.) (After constant request to help Applejack, she kept saying no. So, me and the rest of the Mane 6 came to my house for a meeting.) "Ok, council is now in session. The reason why I called you all here today is because Applejack is stubbornly refusing to accept help." Twilight: "So, we need a way to help her." Rainbow: "How about we just help her?" "Normally I would agree, but this is Apple Family Turf. If we help out, without permission from 1 of the Applebuckers, or AJ for this example, they can ban you off the land..... permanently." (Everypony gasp at the news.) Twilight: "When did you learn this?" "You forget I'm a prince, Twilight. I have my sources. Now, we must help her at all cost. So, we need a confirm "yes" from her mouth. Otherwise, we are just helpless." Rarity: "How will we do it?" "Well, I've tried but she refuses. So, Twilight, we need you to be an annoyance to her until she gives in!" Twilight: "Why me!?" "Because, you can use logic on her and she will be forced to submit." Twilight: "We can try that...... I guess....." "Good. The council has made it's decision, carry it out." (Later, I went to the music balcony and created 3 clones. Each played a instrument from the song, I played the guitar and sang solo.) Youtube Video (After I sang, I heard flapping and turned, seeing my mother there. She was different now) "Well, you're back to normal." Luna: "Yeah. Beside that, that was a wonderful song you were singing." (I scratch the back of my head.) "It's a song I picked up on during my long time trip. I loved the fact that the humans of the human world had songs that came from the night. "Take Back the Night" was 1 of those songs. There were others, but some came from a horror game that worked from midnight to dawn." Luna: "Really? Wow...." "So, why come here to me?" Luna: "Well, I have news. I have my new protégé." "So, you manage to find Trixie." Luna: "Indeed. Though, her title of being "Great and Powerful" is just a act. She was weak in magic, and claiming that she took on a Ursa Major was probably a lie." "Her boasting is going to get her killed 1 day. So, how is her training?" Luna: "She complains and she only just manage to finished the first lesson. So, I have her working on her tricks." "I see.... Well, I guess I'll be seeing you at the gala. I hope Trixie will be there to meet me." Luna: "Actually, I'm sending her here." "Testing her?" Luna: (Nods) "To see if she is worthy enough to continue her training. She must overcome Lesson 1." "Let's hope she doesn't loose her head....." Luna: "Well, that is all. I'll be seeing you at the gala or sooner, right son?" "Right Mom." (Luna kissed my forehead and left.) (Later....) (Thanks to our plan, we manage to convince Applejack. We were working a lot and we decided to take a break.) Applejack: "How about y'all take a little break? I got some fine apple juice waitin' for ya!" [sigh] "Girls, I can't thank you enough for this help. I was acting a bit stubborn." Twilight Sparkle: "A bit?" Applejack: "Okay. A mite stubborn, and I'm awful sorry. Now, I know the town gave me the Prized Pony award, but the real award is having you five as my friends." Rainbow Dash: "Phew! That applebucking sure made me hungry." Spike: "And I've got the perfect treat." Pinkie Pie: "Eeew... Spike, I threw those all away. Where'd you get them?" Spike: "From the trash." Ponies: [in unison] "EW!" Spike: "Just a little nibble? Come on." Ponies: "Ew! Gross!" Spike: "Please?" "I've got a better idea." (I pulled out a plate of Chocolate Chip Muffins) "I baked them myself." (Everypony mouths hang open and began to drool. We began to eat them, and Spike joined in after throwing the disgusting muffins away. A Pegasus came around and felt depressed when she saw us eating the rest of the muffins.) (The Pegasus was about to leave until she felt a tap on her shoulder. She looks and sees me holding a muffin for her to eat.) "I heard you love muffins of all kinds, so I took the liberty of baking a Double Chocolate with Chocolate Chips in it Muffin. I hope you love it Ditzy Doo." Derpy: (Taking the muffin) "Thank you kind sir!" (Derpy left and I walked over to the group, who were looking at me with kindness.) "What? I knew she would noticed me making muffins so I made her one to make up for it." Griffon the Brush-Off(A few days later....) (Rainbow had stop talking to me. Every time I talked to her, she just ignored me and leave. I remained in my room, on the bed, I was crying a bit.) 'Why did she stop talking to me? Did I do something wrong.....' (After a long time of thinking, I got up.) "Fine! If she won't talk to me and ignore me, let's see if she likes it against her!" (I went to the Ghost Zone, hoping to find Johnny 13 somewhere. I found Kitty, his girlfriend.) "Hey Kitty, have you seen Johnny anywhere? I was hoping to race him in my home world, Equestria." (Kitty turned around and hugs me. We were great friends, but she often complained about Johnny.) Kitty: "Danny! We got your message! When did you get a crush? And what's her name?" (I groan at the thought of Rainbow) "Please don't talk about that..... She..... stop talking to me for some reason. So I chose to come here in hopes of Johnny 13 showing Rainbow Dash that she isn't the only speedster friend I have." (Kitty let go and gasp at the knows. A girl ignoring me, her friend. She was angry now.) Kitty: "Take me with you! I'll show her TRUE manners!" "No need to defend me Kitty. But, I'll take you with me. Where's Johnny?" Kitty: "Oh, he went to kick Ghost Boy's butt." (I facehoof and we went to go get him.) (We arrived back to Equestria. Johnny 13 was with us, after dragging him back. He looked around Equestria's surroundings and almost gagged. However, Kitty was loving it.) Kitty: "Danny, your home is lovely." Johnny: "How can you even stand in this place. It's too colorful for my taste." "How about a race to that town-" (Points at Ponyville) "-and see who is fastest?" Johnny: "You're on!" (Kitty gets on Johnny's bike and we took off, heading to Ponyville. Little did we know that we were about to run into Rainbow and her feathery friend.) Twilight: "Rainbow Dash! We have a bone to pick with you!" (Rainbow and her griffin friend looks, they see Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rarity there, and they look angry (Except for Fluttershy).) Rainbow: "Hey everypony. Meet my friend, Gilda-" Rarity: "Why have you been ignoring Danny!?" (That got Rainbow's attention.) Rainbow: "Oh, I got a letter from Gilda and we said we were going to spend the week together." Fluttershy: "I can understand that, but why have you been Danny?" Rainbow: "Well..... I thought he would ruin my friendship with Gilda...." Twilight: "And you thought it was okay to ignore him!? You know how heart broken he is now!?" Rainbow: "What, he's heart broken?" Fluttershy: "Oh yes. He's locked himself inside his house, covered all the windows, and every time we ask if he could come out, he told us to go away and leave him alone." Rarity: "He's even considering to never coming out!" Twilight: "Not only that, but before we leave, we could hear him faintly crying! He's heart broken!! You have a lot to pay for hurting your friend's feelings!!" Gilda: "He sounds like a cry baby." (Rainbow turned to Gilda and got into her face, serious face) Rainbow: "Never...... Call...... Him...... A...... Cry...... Baby!" Gilda: (Pushes Rainbow away a bit) "Who is he anyway?" Twilight: "He so happens to be Princess Luna's Son!" Gilda: (Gasp) "He's royalty!?" (They nodded but that is when they hear a motorcycle noise. They looked at the source and see me with Johnny 13 and Kitty.) "You will have to move faster than that, Johnny 13!" Johnny: "I'm just getting started!" "Hey Shadow, why not have some fun and joined in?" (Johnny's shadow separated, he was following me.) "Catch me if you can Shadow!" (Shadow and Me took off, leaving Johnny and Kitty in the dust. But, Johnny made his bike go faster, catching up with them. They arrived in Ponyville and halted there. I fist bumped Johnny and Kitty got off. Shadow remain air born.) Johnny: "You've gotten faster, I see." "Dude, racing is my specialty. After all, you have improve your bike to go faster and Shadow has become even faster. I was born for a need for speed." Rainbow: "Yo, Danny!" (We looked at Rainbow and I gave her disappointed look.) "What do you want? I thought we weren't friends anymore Rainbow." (Rainbow gasp at what I said. She realized that she really was hurting his feelings.) Rainbow: "No, I want to apologize for ignoring you-" "Save it for the crocodile tears Crash, I'm not talking to you." (Rainbow's eyes widen in shock as everypony else gasp at what I said.) Kitty: "Who is she Danny?" Johnny: "If she is giving you trouble, Shadow would gladly make her regret it." "As a matter of fact, she is giving me trouble. Her name is Rainbow Dash, and I thought we were friends until stop paying any attention to me, leaving me broken hearted. So, I began to think about me and Rainbow and it was torturing, seeing her not talking to me. So, I thought we weren't friends. I guess I was too good for her because I could out fly her in racing. Well, let's get going Johnny, Kitty, and Shadow. This is starting to make me get loose my cool just being around her. Let's head to my house, I got some cool stuff there." (Rainbow couldn't believe what she was hearing. She abandon him for just a week and he already had plans to leave her alone.... forever.) Rainbow: "You think you can just walk-" "Yes, I think I can avoid and walk away from you. You did that to me, I'll do that to you." (I took off into the sky, heading to my house. Johnny, Kitty, and Shadow looked at Rainbow with hate in their eyes.) Johnny: "Watch your back punk, hurting Danny's feeling towards you is low beyond hell. You just made enemies today Dash, and I'll be your enemy as long as Danny sees you as an enemy." (Shadow and Kitty nods in agreement and took off after me. Rainbow left to her house, crying along the way.) (Later on, I was invited to a party from Pinkie Pie. It was a little get together party with my friends and Gilda. I refused it and gave a no to Pinkie in letter. Of course, she received it and came to my house and began to knock on my door. She wouldn't stop after a while. Finally, I opened the door and agreed to come on 1 condition, I pull some pranks on Rainbow Dash to get back at her. Pinkie told me that Rainbow was going to be there and she was going to prank Gilda with weak pranks. So, I did a couple of pranks. I filled the cake with hot sauce by using the "Stop Eating My Food" prank. & I added the "Ketchup" part for the hot dog part. Gilda eats meat, so I'll let Rainbow open the bottle for her. I felt ready this time and added the "Bug Ice" Prank as a backup.) (Later....) Pinkie: "Gilda! I'm so honored to throw you one of my signature Pinkie Pie parties, and I really, truly, sincerely, hope you feel welcome here amongst all us pony folk." (Gilda shakes Pinkie's hoof, only to get shocked. When Gilda recovered, Pinkie was laughing at her prank.) Rainbow Dash: "Oh Pinkie Pie, the old hoof-shake buzzer. You are a scream." Gilda: "Yeah" [chuckles nervously] "uh, good one, Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash: "Come on G, I'll introduce you to some of my other friends-" (She sees me and my friends in a corner of the wall. We looked at her.) "The only reason why I'm here is because Pinkie wouldn't leave me alone. So, let's get the show on the road." Johnny: "Agreed." (They nod and Rainbow kept to her course.) Pinkie Pie: "Please help yourself to some lemon drops." Gilda: "Don't mind if I do." (She took one and ate it. Only her to spit out flames and Pinkie took out a marshmallow and cooked it with the fire breathe. I broke into laughter at that prank.) (A couple of pranks later....) (It was time for the hot dog prank.) "Hey everypony. I think Gilda is hungry. I took the liberty of cooking hot dogs for her." (I came out with a plate with 3 hot dogs on it. Gilda looks at it and drooled at the cooked hot dogs.) "Gilda, would you like some Ketchup with it?" Gilda: "Sure, why not?" "Rainbow, the ketchup is over there. Can you get it open and bring it over here for Gilda." (Rainbow went over to the Ketchup and opens it, only to be splashed with gushing ketchup. Everypony broke into a laughter, even Gilda did.) Rainbow: "Pinkie, nice prank." Pinkie: "Uh, Dashie, I never did that prank." Rainbow: "Wait! If you didn't, then who~" "Let's wait until the end of the party. Then we can talk it over. Here Dash, have some punch." (I secretly pick bug ice cubes into Rainbow's punch. I gave it over to her and she drank it, only to see bugs inside the ice cubes. She screamed and drop the cup. She looks at me and giggles a bit.) Rainbow: "Ok, I might have deserve that Danny....." "No, you deserved it 100% completely." (It was time to eat the cake. Rainbow took the first bite and that was when she spit fire out of her mouth. She went to drink some more punch. Gilda didn't bother touching the cake, knowing that she would get the same result. Rainbow finishes and she looks at me.) Rainbow: "You did that, didn't you?" "Yes and I hoped you would be the first one to eat it." Rainbow: "Ok, I'll admit. I deserve that one as well." "Oh, overtime." (Gilda finally broke into her roar. She looked at us with rage in her eyes.) Gilda: "This is your idea of a good time? I've never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life. And Pinkie Pie, you! You are queen lame-o with your weak little party pranks. Did you really think you could make me lose my cool? Well, Dash and I have ten times as much cool as the rest of you put together. Come on Dash, we're bailing on this pathetic scene." (Gilda moved to the door but Rainbow didn't follow her friend. She looks at Rainbow) "Come on Rainbow Dash. I said, we're leaving." Rainbow Dash: "You know Gilda, I was the one who set up all those weak pranks at this party." Gilda: [gasp] What? Pinkie Pie: "Ooh." Rainbow Dash: "So I guess I'm queen lame-o." Gilda: "Come on, Dash, you're joshing me." Rainbow Dash: "They weren't all meant for you specifically, it was just dumb luck that you set them all off." Pinkie Pie: "I shoulda known, that dribble cup had Rainbow Dash written all over it." Gilda: "No way. It was Pinkie Pie, she set up this party to trip me up, to make a fool of me." Pinkie Pie:" Me? I threw this party to improve your attitude. I thought a good party might turn that frown upside down." "And you sure didn't need any help making a fool of yourself." Rainbow: "You know, this is not how I thought my old friends would treat my new friends. If being cool is all you care about, maybe you should go find some new cool friends someplace else." Gilda: "You know, I've had enough of this! You, you, you are such a, a flip-flop: cool one minute and lame the next. When you decide not to be lame anymore, gimme a call." (There was a Bird of Prey shriek from a while away. Rainbow looks at Pinkie Pie.) Rainbow: "Pinkie Pie, I'm really sorry she ruined that awesome party you put on for her." Pinkie Pie: "Hey, if you want to hang out with party poopers, that's your business." Rainbow Dash: "I'd rather hang out with you. No hard feelings?" Pinkie Pie: "No hard feelings." (They zap each other when they touched hooves. Both had Hoof Buzzers on their hooves.) (Later.....) (Rainbow found Twilight looking into the sky.) Rainbow: "Twilight, have you seen Danny?" Twilight: "I think he's committing suicide." Rainbow: "What!? Where is he!?" (Twilight pointed up and that is when Rainbow sees me heading to orbit. She took flight, going after me. As for me, I was heading to orbit to died in the vacuum of space. I wanted my suffering to end, but that was when I began to freeze up. But it was nothing compared to my Cryokinetic powers. I eventually stop and began to fall down to the world, wings closed. That was when I hit something and I opened my eyes, only to see Rainbow Dash catching me.) "What?" Rainbow: "No, I don't let you die because of me." (My wings flared up and I began to hover over the clouds. Rainbow in front of me.) Rainbow: "Listen..... I'm so sorry for what I did. I heard Gilda was coming and I thought if I told her you were a prince, she think I was too cool for her and I didn't want that. But, I thought you would accept my apology for my reason but I never thought I was hurting your feelings." "It's ok Rainbow, on 1 condition." Rainbow: "What is it?" "You never ignore me again or I'll ruin your reputation as the greatest. Pinkie Promise me." Rainbow: (Sighing in defeat) "I cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." (I smile and we hug. We began to cloud dance above the clouds. And when we finished, we kissed each other and blushed. We went back to Ponyville, knowing everything is about to change.) Boast Busters(A black train was approaching Ponyville.) ???: "It's time to give these ponies a show they will never forget." (The Crystal Staff he was holding, the ball began to glow, revealing a face.) (He had 4 other ghosts with him. 1 was a dwarf sized ghost, 1 was a muscled ghost, 1 was a acrobatic ghost, and the last one was a hooded ghost.) ???: "Minions, when we arrive, prepare to ready yourselves." (They nodded and went into costume.) (Back in Ponyville.....) "Tell me again why we are going to see this "Circus Gothica"?" Rainbow: "I heard it was a place for awesome tricks and stunts. And they aren't even pony!" "Wait.... Not pony?" Twilight: "Yes. They are dimensional travelers that put on a show." "Makes sense then." (The trains arrives and a door opens, the man with a crystal ball staff came out. His crystal ball glowing.) ???: "I am Freakshow and welcome to Circus Gothica! Come join us to the dark side." (I looked at the staff and that was when I felt it..... I felt..... evil, surging through my very being. The swirling in the ball filled my eyes. Twilight noticed this and began to shake me.) Twilight: "Danny, you alright?" (I snapped out of it, feeling a little ditzy.) "Yeah, I was thinking about how awesome Circus Gothica can be." (At the end of it, we began to walk home. Rainbow wouldn't stop talking about it and I smirk a bit daredevilish, something about that place made me feel...... dark and dangerously daring.) (Twilight got home and when she came in, she saw Spike talking to a hooded pony. Spike looks at Twilight and waves to her.) Spike: "Twilight, this is Trixie! She's Princess Luna's new protégé." (Trixie looks at Twilight and took off her hood.) Twilight: "Its a pleasure to meet you Trixie." Trixie: "Likewise Miss Sparkle. From what I heard, you are Princess Celestia's protégé. So, this is like a bondage between Protégés." (Twilight and Trixie shook their hooves.) Twilight: "Why did Princess Luna send you here?" Trixie: "Oh, I am suppose to meet with my mentor's son for some ritual." Twilight: "Oh yes, the fusion ritual." Trixie: "What's the Fusion Ritual?" Spike: "It's a special that allows you to access to a new arsenal for yourself and no pony can do. We consider it a blessing." Trixie: "Who's we?" Twilight: "The other Mane 6, Spike, and Princess Celestia so far. You are going to have this new power, but heed my warning. If Danny sees you unworthy to wield the power, don't argue. You have to prove you are ready for it." Trixie: "I understand." (The next day....) (Twilight, Trixie, and Rainbow went to my house and knocked, only for the door to open. They panicked and went inside. They searched around the house but found no one. That was when Trixie found a book, opened with a message on it.) Trixie: "I found something!" (Twilight and Rainbow came over and Twilight picked up the book and read the title of the page.) [Twilight's Reading] Crystal Ball Staff. The Crystal Ball Staff works like a hypnotic spell and it is extremely powerful, capable of placing ghosts from a mere glance into a trance-like state as slaves. Even just looking at it is enough to put ghosts under it's control. Once Ghosts are under the influence, the user can control them and the ghosts are forced against their will to obey. Rainbow: "What does this have to do anything with Danny?" Twilight: "Let me read the note." Note: This tool is a heirloom to the Showenhower family on Earth. However, put Frederich Isak Showenhower divided and put certain parts together and you will find where I am now. Hurry, I'll need your help. Rainbow: "What does that mean!? Ugh, he speaking in riddle!" Trixie: "Wait.... He wants us to take the name of Frederich Isak Showenhower and put certain parts together." (Trixie takes the note and began to fold it where the giant words of the name was. After 10 minutes, they were growing impatient and Trixie was at a lost. She got a idea and bend some parts and she got a new that made her gasp.) Trixie: "Frederich Isak Showenhower is actually Freakshow!" Rainbow and Twilight: "WHAT!?!" Twilight: "But that means-" Rainbow: "He went to Circus Gothica! Freakshow has him under a spell!" Trixie: "How is that possible. The staff works only on Ghosts." Twilight: "Danny is a Halfa. Half Pony/Half Ghost! I believe his ghost side got under the influence and Freakshow is going to use it for his show!" (They separated to get their friends.) (Later....) (The Mane 6, Spike, and Trixie were at the Circus now.) Rarity: "Why would Danny go in there?" Rainbow: "We discovered that the ringmaster uses ghosts as part of his show. So, because Danny is a halfa-" Fluttershy: "He is being used by Freakshow...." Trixie: "We must hurry, he needs our help." (The Mane 6 scattered. Rainbow, Twilight, and Fluttershy went Backstage. The others went to the audience section. They watch the show to keep and eye on the performers. They was when Group 1 found a hooded pony there with a Scythe. The Reaper looks at them and Fluttershy eeped but then the reaper un-hooded himself, revealing Danny there. His eyes were green.) "Rainbow? Twilight? Fluttershy? I guess you figured out my riddle." Rainbow: "Seriously dude, why did you tell use in riddle?" (Before I could reply, Freakshow came around.) Freakshow: "Hey, what are you 3 doing here!?" Rainbow: "We are here to..... search for a friend." Freakshow: (Looks at Danny and noticed his eyes green) "What's that? Was that---was that free will?!?" (holds staff higher) "Obey me, minion!" (My eyes turned Blood Red and I looked at them, grinning evilly.) Twilight: "Danny! Don't do this!" Freakshow: "Get them." (I lifted the scythe and they screamed and blacked out.) Trixie: "Ugh, we can't find him-" (The Spotlight lights up and they see Freakshow in the center ring.) Freakshow: "Please welcome a brand new vict-- talent to the high wire in her first....and final...performance." (gestures to the high hire) (Everypony looked up and that was when the spotlight hits up there. Up there was Fluttershy, Twilight, and Rainbow (Rainbow and Fluttershy's wings tied) and they were blindfolded. They see a Reaper with a Scythe up there and raises the Scythe and cuts off their blindfolds. They looked down and almost lost balance.) Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie: "Fluttershy!? Twilight!? Rainbow Dash!?" (At the high wire....) Rainbow: "Danny, don't do this." (I raised my scythe.) "Have a nice fall!" (I laughed evilly and cut the wire and they began to fall. They began to scream. Twilight manages to teleport to the ground but she could only save 1 of them. That was when they see a blur coming down, following Rainbow. The hood came off the Reaper, revealing Danny! His wings flared up and his eyes were green again. He dashed down to them at blinding speeds and catches Rainbow. Twilight used her magic and catches Fluttershy. They landed and I released the ropes around their waist that bounded their wings. The others come to them.) Rainbow: "Danny, don't scare me like that!" (I blinked and my eyes returned to Blood Red. The others gasp at what they saw.) "How should I scare you?" (Freakshow comes over, his staff glowing and I stepped back.) Freakshow: "Consider that a warning, girls." (Later....) (Twilight send a message to Princess Celestia and Luna and they came over with a battalion of guards. They went to the Circus, only to see the train leaving. They manage to get on top of the leaving train.) Princess Luna: "Are you sure about this Miss Sparkle?" Twilight: "Does falling from a high wire against my will makes me sure?" (A green energy beams hits in front of them. They looked and gasp, seeing me with my Blood Red eyes, glaring at them.) (Dark tone in my voice) "I guess you didn't get the warning right." Rainbow: "Danny! It's us! Your Friends and Family!" (I began to blink. My eyes kept blinking Red to Green and back again) "Rainbow....... Mom...... I.... I..." Luna: "Yes, it's us! Come back to me son!" (I began to shake) "I...." (My eyes turned back to Blood Red) "...Am a... Ghost. I have no friends and family!" ???: "Don't waste your breathe children and Royalty..." (They looked and see Freakshow behind Danny) "He's under my control now." Celestia: "I DEMAND YOU RELEASE MY NEPHEW AT ONCE!!!" Freakshow: "Ugh, what was the answer again..... Oh yeah, never! Minion!! Attack them!!" (I grin evilly) "With Pleasure! Ghost Soldiers! To your Lord and Master's Side!!" (2 Green Portals (1 on my left and 1 on my right) opened. Green Skeleton Ghosts came out, carrying swords.) Celestia: "He's the Lord of the Ghost Zone!?" "Indeed I am! Soldiers, kill them!" (The Soldiers saluted and they charged at them. The Royal Guard Soldiers engaged the Ghost Soldiers from behind the main group. Danny looks at the main group.) "Let's even the playing field, shall we? Johnny 13, Ember Mclaim, Skulker, and Fright Knight. Your master calls for your aid!" (That was when 4 more ghosts came out of the portals. They recognized Johnny 13 but the other 3 were unknown to them.) Johnny: "These ponies giving you trouble dude?" "Indeed. Think you can take care of them?" Ember: "Baby, we can give them a rock n' roll song." Fright Knight: "Attack, for Lord Danny!" (The 4 ghosts attacked them. Rainbow and Twilight vs. Johnny 13, Applejack and Pinkie Pie vs. Fright Knight, Rarity and Fluttershy vs. Skulker, and Trixie & Spike vs. Ember Mclaim. Leaving Princess Celestia and Luna vs. Danny Eclipse.) Battle For Control Freaks[Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle vs. Johnny 13] Johnny: "I warned you punk, now you get it!" (Everypony and Everyone separated. Platforms were created around the Train. Each group was on a different platform.) Rainbow: "Johnny, listen to me! Danny is under Freakshow's control! He doesn't know what he is doing!" Johnny: "Likely story!" (Shadow separated from Johnny 13, attacking Twilight. Twilight managed to create a shield around herself. Shadow kept pounding at the shield, cracking the shield. Johnny was firing beams from his bike's headlight at Rainbow, who was dodging the attacks. Twilight manages to push Shadow back and both she and Rainbow unite.) Rainbow: "We are getting no where with these 2. We need to fight them on equal ground instead of normal. Wait..... Twilight, how about we morph?" Twilight: "Rainbow, only YOU have experience with it. I'm still new to it." Rainbow: "Ok, I'll morph, you fight Shadow with just magic." (Twilight nods and Rainbow get surrounded by a energy cocoon. When it opens, Rainbine stood there. She opened her eyes and smirks as she pulls out her right hoof shotgun and her left hoof Plasma Blaster. She aims her guns at Johnny.) Rainbine: "Bring it!" (She fired her Plasma Blaster's shot first and Johnny avoided the attack. He retreated to the surface and began to race next to the train. Rainbine took off after him, firing her Shotgun at him. He managed to avoid must of the attacks but then she shot his steering part, making him go right and crash into the train. He gets knocked out. Shadow, meanwhile, charged at Twilight and she fired a light at him, making him disintegrate. Rainbine transforms into Rainbow and she return to Twilight.) Rainbow: "Ok, now it's time to rescue Danny!" [Applejack and Pinkie Pie vs. Fright Knight] (Fright Knight slashes his sword at Applejack, who dodge the attack. When she was still rolling from the dodge, he turns to her and fires his Eye Ghost Rays. They hit her, making her fall back a few feet. Pinkie gasp at what she saw.) Pinkie: "Hey! No pony messes with my friends, You big meanie pants!" (Pinkie pulled out her party cannon and fires it at Fright Knight, filling his face with confetti. The confetti melted off his face and he slashed at her, only to miss. He kept slashing at her, only missing every time. After a few more slashes, he stopped. Applejack took the advantage and kicked his back, making him drop his sword onto the train. Applejack smirk, confident they won. However, he whistled and a bat-Pegasus horse came out of the portal and he got on it, he flied along side of it and began to channel his next attack. The Flaming Crystal Meteor attack. He launched it at them but both Applejack and Pinkie kicked it back, the meteor hits Fright Knight, making him fall off his horse. Nightmare, the horse, went after his master.) Pinkie: "That takes care of the party pooper." Applejack: "Let's go help the Princesses now." [Rarity and Fluttershy vs. Skulker] (Skulker pulls out a laser and fires it at them. They dodged it and Rarity was angry.) Rarity: "You Ruffian! Is that anyway to treat a lady!?" Skulker: "No, and I don't care!" (Skulker fired missiles at them but Rarity grabbed them with her magic and threw them back at Skulker, which damaged him badly.) Skulker: "Why you little..." (Rarity charges at Skulker and attacks him with material arts, commonly karate. After a major beat down from Rarity, he gets out of his battle suit, revealing his true form. Fluttershy grabbed him.) (Rarity felt like she was going to faint because she thought it was a germ.) Skulker: (High pitch voice) "LET ME GO!!! I AM THE GREAT SKULKER!!! GREATEST HUNTER IN THE GHOST ZONE!!!" (Fluttershy threw him off the train with his suit.) Rarity: "Let's go darling, we need to help rescue Danny." Fluttershy: "Ok...." [Trixie and Spike vs. Ember Mclaim] (Trixie and Spike were having a difficult time fighting off Ember. She kept stringing her guitar, firing waves of ghost rays. Mostly the Punch Notes. Trixie put a shield up a shield to protect them.) Trixie: "How can we fight her?" Spike: "She relies on her guitar. If we get rid of it, she can't stop us." Ember: "You can't stay in that bubble forever!" (Spike charges out of it. Ember fires a flame note at him and he took the hit. However, instead of hurting him, it powered him up. He took in a deep breathe and fired flames from his mouth, hitting Ember in the progress. Her Guitar's strings broke, rendering her helpless. She shrug and left.) Trixie: "Well, that was..... unexpected." Spike: "Come on! Let's go!" (Trixie nods and they go to rescue Danny.) [Princess Celestia and Princess Luna vs. Prince Danny] Celestia: "Danny, don't do this!" "Too bad. I've always wanted to see who would last the longest against me. My own mother or my aunt. Let's find out, shall we?" (I stood up and began to fire ghost rays at them, they dodge their attacks with ease but I couldn't stop smirking, telling them that I was just getting started. Luna began to get close to me and when she was about to strike, I raised a shield and she hit the shield, not even cracking it. I drop the shield and creates a Flashing Energy Ball. It hits in front of Luna, blinding her and my left hoof lit up and punched her with Ecto-Energy Strike. She lands next to Celestia, who helped her sister up.) Luna: "Tia, he's blinded me! I can't see a thing!" Celestia: "It's ok sister, I'll handle Danny from here." "Yeah right. I have more combat experience than both of you combined." (Celestia looks at me and steps forward. Suddenly, a golden glow surrounded her and that was when armor appeared around her.) "Nice armor, but that won't protect you from my attacks." (Celestia pulled out her Battle axe from "Fall of the Crystal Empire". She charged at me with the weapon and tried to make a stab for it. However, I turned intangible and the Battle axe phased right through me. I jumps back and fires a series of Ecto-Energy Waves at her. These attacks made her pushed back but she fired a series of magic spears at me. I dodged with ease but I was tricked when she was in front of me. She was about to deal the final blow but she couldn't do it. Taking the chance, I fire a Ghost Ray at her chest plate. She was pushed back. She began to wonder why she stopped.) "Well, you have been a worthy fight so far. But now, it's time to end this with a chill." (She was confused when she sees my eyes light up blue. I fired a blue beam out of my eyes at her. She blocked the attack, only to freeze her Battle Axe. She was shock that I was able to perform this.) "So much for the Battle axe...." (The air around me began to chill up. A bunch of ice swords appeared around me and I launch them at Celestia, who blocked the attacks with a shield.) Celestia: "We are evenly match!" "That's what you think! I'm barely even trying! But if you wish to see me go all out, then here you go!" (I created a ball of snow and filled it with my ghost ray energy. I threw it at Celestia and when it hits the shield, it exploded on impact. Celestia was pushed back a bit and that was when she sees me punch her to another train car. She was knocked out from the punch. Before I could do anything else, I felt something about to hit me and my middle section of my body opened into a hole, a sword came through it.) "Nice try mom, but me, my power, I'm untouchable." (I turn intangible and retreats to where Freakshow was, but a few feet away. I looked at my mom and she was wearing armor too.) (I noticed the sword in her magical grasp and I smirk.) "I guess we have a lot in common. I, too, am a Swordsman. I guess I got that ability from you." (Luna kept looking at me. I sigh and my eyes glowed. That was when Soul Shredder, Fright Knight's sword, came to me.) "Even though I don't really rely on ghost artifacts, I can use them as the same effectiveness. Let's see if you can stop me mom!" (Me and Mom dashed at each other, clashing swords. Each of our swords' counter blow-to-blow. The others arrived and they see the fight and see Princess Celestia down. She began to wake up and she looks to see Luna and me clashing swords.) Celestia: "They are more alike than I originally thought...." Twilight: "What do you mean Princess?" Celestia: "Luna was a Swordsman. From the looks of things, Danny is a Swordsman as well." Trixie: "This is a fight no pony thought of. Mother vs. Son in the fight." Celestia: "Hopefully, she can stop him." (They clashed again and again. After a while of clashing swords, we backed up from one another. The others came to Luna's side and I looked at them.) "Looks like my comrades didn't beat you like I thought. Oh well, time for plan B." Luna: "You can't beat us all Danny! Give up!" "Now, that is what you hope, don't you? Well, let me show you what I do to large numbers." (I made a deep breathe and when I screamed at them, it was the Ghostly Wail. The attack hit them, making them pushed back and the armor, breaking apart. When the attack finished, they looked at me, only to see me gone.) Twilight: "Where did he go!?" (They were attacked from behind by a Ecto-Energy Ball, quick pushed them forward. They looked at me, who was smirking. However, Spike accidently crashed Freakshow, resulting him loosing his staff. It flied over them and it landed into my possession. I held it, still grinning.) Freakshow: "Very good, drone. Now, bring me my staff. Come on, bring it." (He began to make calling kissing noises.) (However, I looked at the staff, uncertain of what I should do. The others noticed my uncertainness and realized that I was probably fighting back.) Rainbow: "Fight it Danny!" Luna: "He's not holding the crystal ball anymore, you are! You are in control now!" (Freakshow pushed Rainbow to the edge, almost making her fall. The Train was now over a gorge and her wings were injured from my last attack.) Freakshow: "Silence! Obey me, ghost! Give me my staff. Come on." (He made more calling kisses noises.) (I began to look more uncertain.) Rainbow: "I saw you up on that high wire, you were fighting him the whole time! Fight him now, Danny! You're not just a ghost! Fight him!" (I began to groan) "Quiet!" (I used my other hoof to hold my head) "All of you! I need to think!" Freakshow: "Stop her! Now!" Rainbow: "Well, it's the crystal ball or your friend, Danny, your choice!" (That was when the 4 Ghost Soldiers came close to Rainbow. She backed off to the edge, at the verge to fall.) "I didn't mean that to be so literal!!" (She fell off the train.) Mane 6 & Spike: "RAINBOW DASH!!!" (She tried to fly but her wings were too badly damaged, disabling her ability to fly.) Rainbow: "SAVE ME DANNY!!!" (That was when I looked at the falling Rainbow Dash) "Dashie.....?" (I snapped out of it) "RAINBOW DASH!!!" (I dived down after her, still holding the staff. I let go of the staff and let it fall and I caught Rainbow Dash, bride style. I began to fly us back to the train. That was when the staff's crystal ball smashed itself and my Blood Red eyes turned back to Green. I looked at Rainbow Dash.) Rainbow: "Danny.. are you okay?" "I think so. It's all a blur. I did some bad stuff, didn't I?" Rainbow: "Nothing you can't fix." (We landed back on the train. I let Rainbow down and the others looked at me, cheering at the fact I was free from the spell now. I came to my friends and that was when I heard sword fighting behind me. I looked and saw the ghost soldiers still fighting the Royal Guard.) "Ghost Soldiers, halt your attack!" (The Ghost Soldiers stop and looked at their master, saluting. I looked at Freakshow, who was sweating crazy.) Freakshow: "Okay, uh, when I called you, er, "minions," it was really a-a term of endearment like-like "I love my minions!"" "Freakshow, for your crimes of enslaving the Prince of Equestria, you are hereby banished to the Dungeons for the rest of your days!" (I looked at my Aunt and Mother) "What says you?" Luna: "I think that's about it." Celestia: "Agreed." (They signaled the royal guard to arrest Freakshow and they did. That was when I noticed Lydia, Freakshow's right side ghost, coming at us. I turned to her and held her in place with my Telekinesis.) "Lydia, for working with this scum, you are banished to the Ghost Zone for the rest of eternity unless summoned by the Lord of the Ghost Zone!" (A portal opens above her and she went right into it. I smile as the train stopped and went back to Ponyville.) "I'm so sorry for everything every pony!" Luna: "It is not your fault, Freakshow had you under a spell and you did your best to resist the spell." "But I still attacked you." Celestia: "Indeed. However, your intentions were not true, so all crimes have been dropped. And the ghosts back in the ghost zone after you told them everything. You will go unpunished." Luna: "But I wish to spar with you again someday. You make a worthy opponent for my skills." (I bow and they left. Everything was back to normal.) Phantom Visit(I left Equestria to talk to Danny Phantom about why Freakshow was in Equestria. Vlad let me through his portal and I went to Amity Park. I landed outside of town, smiling because it has been a long time since I came here. I went invisible and travelled inside. I found the school and went inside. I began to search around for Danny Fenton and finally found him in the Café. I landed on the ground and peered at him. That was when he felt his ghost sense go off. The Box Ghost came out of nowhere, attacking everyone with boxes and wrappings. I facehoof.) 'Can that idiot be anymore annoying.' Box Ghost: "Beware!" (Danny Fenton went to cover and transformed into Danny Phantom. He attacks the Box Ghost and I watch and followed them. He finally finished him and was about to leave until I turned visible and smirk to him. Danny smiled at my presence.) Danny Phantom: "Hey Danny, it's good to see you. How's life in Equestria?" "It was fine until Freakshow showed up." Danny P: "Freakshow!? How!?" "Like me, he manage to get his hands onto his old crystal ball staff and made me fight my friends and family. If he haven't lost that staff, I would have probably killed them. Anyway, do you know how he got to Equestria?" Danny P: (Shrugs) "Not really. But last I checked, he was in the possession of The Guys in White." "Then I'm going there." Danny P: "Wait! You are going to need help!" "They never met me before. I'm the Lord and Master of the Ghost Zone. I can call the Ghosts to my aid if I wanted to." Danny P: "Do you still need help?" "Sure, come with me if you wish, but I say no." (Danny P nods and left to the school.) (I made it to their headquarters and blasted a hole in it for an entrance.) "I'm back knuckleheads!" (Most of the people ran and the Guys in White came with Ecto-blaster pistols. However, I simply use my telekinesis to hold them in place.) "I demand to know what happened to Freakshow!" GIW (Guy in White) 1#: "What do you mean?" "Don't play dumb with me. I found Freakshow trying to tamper with my life for an entire day." GIW #2: "Well, an accident happened with a ghost portal model and we ended up teleporting Freakshow and his ghost companion to somewhere." "Well, I order to stop making a portal that won't work properly." (I let them go and teleport away.) (I teleported back to Fenton's house.) (I went into the portal and was welcome back to the ghost zone. I went to see my friends and after that, I went back to my home. When I arrived, I decided to take a long sleep.) (I open my eyes and looked around. This was not a dream, but a vision, no doubt. I was in a prison meant to keep whatever important away. I noticed a figure in restrains. That was when I saw the figure open it's eyes, revealing purple smoking leaving it.) ???: "So, he's back...." (I saw her tail move up and began to guide a Pegasus wing feather over her restrain. I could hear a series of clicks and the final click was made. The jade dragons on the device began to unwind and I could hear the figure let out a breathe like it hasn't been able to breathe for years.) ???: "Now to get to brother...." (The jade dragons shot out and the figure shook and destroy the body prison it was trapped in. I gasp at the look at the figure.) 'Impossible! There is another Twilight!?' Dark Twilight: "I need to get to my brother!" (That was when the bell began to ring out.) Warden: "Get to your Battle Stations! Go! Go! GO!!" (Dark Twilight began to get up, lifting the heavy boulders connected to her front hooves.) Warden: "FIRE CROSSBOWS!!!" (The 2 crossbows took aim and fired. After 3 misses, there was another launch but instead of hitting it's target, it hit Dark Twilight's left hoof chain. The guards' mouths dropped in horror. She gladly removed her other chain and destroyed the devise keeping her from her magic. Using her magic, she began to levitate the crossbow arrows and launched them to certain positions and she cracked her neck before taking off, jumping to each of them, due to the fact that she didn't have wings. I followed her, of course. She manage to get into a position and sees it raining arrows.) 'I've got to help her!' "There is nothing we can do!" 'I don't care!' (I get in front of Dark Twilight and held up my hoof and the arrows suddenly stopped and began to glow in a green light. Dark Twilight, completely surprise, looked around and smirk.) Dark Twilight: "Well, I guess he knows I'm back.... If you hear me, can you launch the arrows back to their original owners?" (I nodded and the arrows launched back to the guards. Most dodged but some got hit and killed. Dark Twilight made a dark crystal and made her way back up. She got up to the bottom bridge and made it up, killing off guards along the way who got in her way. When she got to the top, we see a series of guards and the Warden himself.) Warden: "This is as far as you get!" (Dark Twilight smirk at the challenge. She got into a battle stance.) Dark Twilight: "You forgot who I am. I'm the Daughter of King Sombra and Nightmare Moon!" (I gasp at what she just said and she used her magic and killed the rest of them. She made the door explode off it's hinges and walked outside. She took a deep breathe and looked to the distance. She was on a snowy mountain, far away from Canterlot.) Dark Twilight: "My brother is out there..... Don't worry Danny, I'll find you and unlock what Celestia had sealed away....." (I woke up from shock. The vision I saw was no doubt either nothing or real. But that was when a shadow crawled into my room. I looked and see Nightmare Moon's Ghost.) "What do you want?" Nightmare: "You've sensed it too?" (I knew what she meant and nod.) "So, I have a sister....." Nightmare: "Twin Sister...." (I looked at her, mouth hanging open) "How? Twilight Sparkle-" Nightmare: "My sister deleted your memory of your sister..... She had King Sombra's magic..... and she was an alicorn as well. However, even though Sombra is your father Danny, I don't know why you didn't become an alicorn as well. Even though I send him to the abyss, he did manage to get me pregnant with twins." "So, who is my friend Twilight-" Nightmare: "Your sister was separated into 2 fragments. Twilight Sparkle of the Element of Magic is the light side, Dark Twilight, who you call, was her dark side. Dark Twilight rested to regain strength, sensed your return. It took a while after hearing of your return, but she wanted to reunite with you. But now, where do your loyalties lie?" "What do you mean?" Nightmare: "You see, before I ended, I gave you and your sister a task..... To rid of your aunt, Tia Celestia. However, I never thought she would rid of the task to kill her through the memory block spell. A powerful memory spell would be able to break it, but it would take a while." "Does my mom....." Nightmare: "Luna only remembers you, she doesn't remember her 2nd daughter, Twilight." "Why are you telling me this?" Nightmare: "Because, I thought you deserve to learn the truth. However, I sense you still have your dark power inside your mind. Maybe, you have not lost yet....." (I felt it there.... Dark Eclipse was not who she was talking about. I opened the power and that was when my Pegasus wings transformed into 2 large bat-like wings. My eyes turned nightmare moon-looking. Nightmare looked at me and smirk.) Nightmare: "I see the power is not yet lost. You are the True Son of the Night, as your sister." "When she returns, we shall see who's side we are on. Your's or Luna's." (Nightmare nods and my wings and eyes return to normal. Nightmare left and I went back to bed, I fell asleep.) Bridle Gossip(A few more days later, after the Dragonshy accident. Rainbow was a bit upset that I didn't come with them. But I did tell them I had to get answers why Freakshow was doing in Equestria and I got my answers. Beside, they were halfway done with the mission and what point was there for me to come in and ruin the fun and adventure. However, Rainbow and me went into Sugarcube Corner and we hid in there, Rainbow wasn't tell me until Pinkie invited Twilight and Rarity in. Apparently, this "Zecora" went into Ponyville and whoever she sees will get fazed by her magic spell. You want to know what I said to that?) "What a bunch of pony tale talk! I've been living among ghosts and you think she will cast a spell on you?" (I began to laugh at the thought of Rainbow shaking in her place.) (However, they didn't believe it. But, like me, Apple Bloom wanted to find out this herself. So, both me and her left the house and we went to the entrance of the Everfree Forest and Zecora was leaving into her house. I noticed the blue flowers and avoided them. We were at the edge of entering until-) Applejack: "Both of you get back here right now!" (They stood on the pile of Blue Flowers. I noticed Zecora talking.) Zecora: "Beware! Beware, you pony folk! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!" (I easily guessed it. Those flowers are something different and we left after the Mane 6 shooed her away. We went back into Ponyville and tomorrow, I am going to get answers.) (I left from my house immediately. I entered the Everfree Forest, avoided the Blue Flowers, and began to walk deeper into the place. Eventually, I arrived to a hut in the woods and I noticed Apple Bloom there as well. I met up with her and we went inside, gasping at what we saw.) (I had a clone keep watch for the Mane 6. Zecora told us everything about those flowers & I knew Apple Bloom was going to need help. My clone kept an eye out for them until I heard a song being said in a male's voice.) "She's an evil enchantress And she does evil dances And if you look deep in her eyes She will put you in trances Then what would she do? She'll mix up an evil brew Then she'll gobble you up In a big tasty stew Soooo... Watch out." (My clone manages to sneak up on them and see what happened to them and fell to the floor, laughing his flank off. They stared at my clone and gasp.) Mane 6: "Danny!?" (Meanwhile inside....) (Another clone was helping Zecora with the potion and that was when he and me caught wind of the Mane 6 being here.) "They're here Zecora!" (Zecora nods in response.) ((I can't speak rhythms so I can't do Zecora well.)) Zecora: "Mmm! The perfect temperature for ponies, I presume. Now, where is that little Apple Bloom?" "Rhythms, I can't rhythm. And they heard what you said." 'Clone, stop them!' (The Clone, got my message, put his hooves in defense. He was standing in the way of them.) Twilight: "Get out of the way Danny!" "No! I won't let you ruin the soup!" Rainbow: "She's planning to eat Apple Bloom!" "No, she said it in a wrong way!" (Rainbow crashed into my clone and began to tackle the place. My clone with Zecora got knocked out.) (I immediately got wind of the attack and looked at Apple Bloom.) "Hurry Apple Bloom! The Mane 6 had engage Zecora!" (We arrived a little late and we see the disaster hit the place.) Applebloom: "What in Ponyville is goin' on here!?" Applejack: [gasp] "Apple Bloom! You're okay!" Apple Bloom: "Why wouldn't I be?" "Gees, somepony doesn't trust a friend." Twilight: (Ignored my comment) "Because Zecora is an evil enchantress who cursed us and was gonna cook you up into soup!" (Me, Zecora, and Applebloom laughed very loudly.) "I've had a clone here to look after this place. 1 was with Zecora. And I was looking and helping out Applebloom. If she was a evil enchantress, my clone would have been cursed from the get-go." Apple Bloom: "Oh Twilight. Did those silly fillies finally get in yer head? You know there's no such thing as a curse." Twilight Sparkle: "Apple Bloom, sweetie. You can't just stand there and tell me this isn't a curse." Apple Bloom: "This isn't a curse." Zecora: "If you will remember back, the words I spoke were quite exact." "You didn't hear, but she said "Beware, beware you pony folk. Those leaves of blue are not a joke.". It wasn't a curse Twilight, it was a warning. A warning YOU failed to hear. You stood in a bunch of blue flowers called "Poison Joke". It's not a curse casted, trust me on that, it was a little thing that causes little jokes." Applejack: "LITTLE JOKES?! Very funny." "Thank you Applejack. To my opinion, this is EXACTLY what you get for yelling at me for not joining with you on that little quest of yours." Rainbow: "Hey, you deserved it." "And you deserve what happened to you now, don't ya?" (They remained quiet before mumbling "yes".) Twilight: "Zecora? Would you be kind enough to mix up another batch of the herbal bath?" Zecora: "Mix it up I certainly will. Yet I am missing an herb from Ponyville." Apple Bloom: "But whenever Zecora comes to town, all the shops are mysteriously closed." "I can handle it, but just for the fun of it, I'll let you six handle it." Rainbow: "Do we have too?" "It's your fault for ruining the cauldron and yelling at me. This is you to fix and for me to laugh at." (They groaned. They began to head to Ponyville.) Daisy: "Look Rose! How awful!" Rose: "The wicked enchantress has cursed them all." Lily Valley: "The horror, the horror!" (The ponies began to panic and I was in the air, laughing my flank off. This was too good to be true.) Daisy: "Run, ponies! Run!" Twilight: "Daisy, we need to talk." (Later....) Twilight: Dear Princess Celestia, My friends and I all learned an important lesson this week: Never judge a book by its cover. Someone may look unusual, or funny, or scary. But you have to look past that and learn who they are inside. Real friends don't care what your "cover" is; it's the "contents" of a pony that count. And a good friend, like a good book, is something that will last forever. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle Lotus Blossom: "Miss Zecora, I would love to get the recipe for this bath. It's simply luxurious!" Apple Bloom: "Applejack! Hey, where's Applejack?!" (Ponies exclaiming, except for me because I knew where she was. I snickered at the reaction of this) Applejack: "I'm right here, little sis. I ain't tiny no more!" Rarity: "Oh! I have never felt so lovely in all my life!" Pinkie Pie: "Oh, my gosh! I never realized how horrible it is not to be able to talk. I mean, I love talking so much, and when I couldn't talk anymore, my tongue was all 'ehhhh'! It was the worst! Don't you agree, Fluttershy?" Fluttershy: [normal voice] "...Yes." (We all laughed. I remember about Fluttershy talking in a male voice. I knew I would never forget that.) Swarm of the Century(I was on a distant cliff, looking over the land. I remember my vision from my sister, Twilight Eclipse.) 'She's out there, somewhere....' "What shocks me most is why nopony told us about us having a twin sister and why did we have those false memories of our childhood." 'How am I suppose to know. Aunt Celestia is coming to Ponyville to answer some of my questions.' "Who wants to bet that once she realizes that you got the vision of your sister, she will block the memory of it and begin to send troops to capture Twilight. Now, how about we go back to Ponyville to see her when she arrives." "Alright.... Let's head back. But I have a feeling disaster is going to strike....." "You know what they say. If you get the feeling, its not a good sign." "When did you hear that?" "Somewhere...." "Whatever...." (I open my wings and took off, heading to Ponyville.) (I arrived and see the whole place being attacked by Parasprites.) "I told you so...." (Groans) "Don't say it to soon.... What the hey happened here?" "I want answers but first, we need to get their attention away from this place." "Did I just see Pinkie?" (I began to look around, and sure enough, Pinkie was dashing around town, getting instruments.) 'She gathering the means to stop the Parasprites. Music attracts them.' "Oh, I just got an idea! Summon Ember! Her music can get their attention!" 'I would but they don't understand guitar.' (I began to fly towards Fluttershy's Cottage until I felt the wind pick up. I looked and see Rainbow making a tornado. The others were holding on for dear life.) "Rainbow Dash! Damn it! Why does she have to be so reckless!?" "Says the pony who is as equally reckless about these things." 'Oh, shut up! You aren't helping!' (That was when I see Pinkie coming towards the tornado with cymbals.) "Oh, that's going to mess everything up!" Pinkie: "They will be with these cymbals." (That was when they were sucked into the tornado) "Hey! Give me those back!" (I began to take off to the sky, I knew what was going to happen and it did. The Parasprites scattered to Ponyville. I came back down and saw them arguing.) "Hey!" (They look at me.) "I need all hooves on deck! Get to town and begin to get these creatures out of there! Pinkie, I need you to gather as much instruments as you can!" (They nod and split. Pinkie saluted and took off, getting the instruments.) "I hope nothing bad happens from here on out...." (After the whole crisis thing, it turns out the plan worked. But, Celestia couldn't get to Ponyville. So, I went back to a mountain in the distance. I arrived and walked through a holographic wall. When I came in, there was a LOT of machinery.) ((I will warn you this. It's a Alternate Universe and Crossover, I'm adding the Star Wars stuff into it. No ships yet, just droids XD. I like the CIS, because of their droid army and stuff.)) (I began to walk down to the main part. There, I saw droids being made. Battle Droids, more improved versions than the CIS versions. I walked up to a Droid Engineer.) "Report." Droid Engineer: "Sir, the factory is operational. How is the Civilization outside?" "It's improving. Celestia managed to get her hooves on technology from the Star Wars Realm when they came here, accidently. I was lucky enough to find your remnants from the Clone Wars. I analyzed your droids and modified them." Engineer Droid: "Roger, roger. So, when will we be ready to begin production of ships?" "Soon. Scientists and Researchers need to improve before we can travel to space and stuff. Holograms and Ships are almost here. For now, keep making the army." Engineer Droid: "Roger, roger." (I began to leave. When I left the hidden factory, I headed back to Ponyville. Soon, The Lunar Empire will rise again.) Winter Wrap Up(1 and 1/2 months later....) (Winter.... Snow.... I disliked it a lot, and I wasn't the only one. 3 others joined me in the hating snow community. While the others liked it, I didn't. I saw my 3 fellow snow haters.) ((Please note that I don't actually know if they really DO hate Winter, but I saw their video so I'm making a guess and saying they do. So, if the 3 are reading this, I apologize.)) "Hey man and girls." AnimatedJames: "What's up beside it snowed everywhere...." "Nothing much. So, you told me you had a song you wanted to sing." Nowacking: "Yeah. Let's sing it guys." (They begin to sing their song.) Youtube Video (After the song, I began to cheer to it. We hoof bump (like fist bump, but with hooves XD) and we split up. I went to see my friends.) (I was hanging on the roof of my house after cleaning it up from snow. My visit was short because Twilight wanted to see what team she would suit best and the others were too busy cleaning up winter. I began to snooze until I heard a "thump" and opened my eye and see a Black and Red Unicorn.) "Not you...." Shadow: "You got a problem Danny!?" "Yeah, you want to fight me, like always." Shadow: "Come on! You stood hoof-to-hoof against Nightmare Moon and won! That's a challenge I want!" "Well, you may have a discord blessing, but I'm not fighting you." (His eyes narrowed with shock. I couldn't help but smirk.) "Oh yes, I know about it. Ponies you've faced before have never seen such magic before, but I have. The Discord Wars, I recall.... My mom and aunt served in that war. Alicorns vs. Draconequuses." Shadow: "Well, then you know what I can do." "I know, but I'm not interested..... Now leave me alone." Shadow: "You know what? I think you're weaker than I thought." (Shadow jumped off my roof and began to walk away. However, he began to float in an aura of green.) Shadow: "Let me go Silver!" "Actually, that's me, punk!" (Shadow's eyes narrowed again and looked, Indeed, my hoof was glowing the same green color.) Shadow: 'He knows magic!? Impossible!' "You want a fight? You got one!" (I let Shadow down and we went into a battle stance.) ???: "Now, now, you two. We are suppose to be cleaning up Winter, not fighting." (We looked and see a unicorn there. He was wearing a Black Cloak and had a Black Sword on his back.) Shadow: "Kirito..... This is between me and him!" (Suddenly, another pony come to him. His Wife.....) Asuna: "Come on you 2. No time for fighting." "He called me a weakling! I'm going to show him who's the weak one in this town!" (Shadow and I glared at each other before Kirito stepped between us, preventing us from fighting.) Kirito: "I'm not the one to intrude on fights, but can't you settle this some other time?" (We looked at each other and nodded.) "Sure, tomorrow at the outskirts of Ponyville, close to the pond." Shadow: (Smirks) "Fine by me. See you there, Danny Eclipse." (Shadow leaves and I sigh. I went back onto the roof and laid there, relaxing. Kirito and Asuna left as well.) 'One of these days, Shadow is going to learn a new meaning of pain.' (I heard another "thud" and looked. It was my mother again.) "Glad you came Mom." Luna: "What did you want to talk about?" "It's just..... Did I have a twin sister?" (Luna gasp for a bit and began to think.) Luna: "I'm not quite sure..... It's all a blur......" "Who was my father?" (Luna looked down in sadness.) Luna: "Your father..... He was nice before he turned to the Dark Side......" "It was Sombra, wasn't it....." (She looked at me, surprised and guilty.) Luna: "Yes..... We were such a couple before he turned and began to rule the Crystal Empire under a iron hoof. I don't know why you were born a Pegasus, but I think you did have a sister...... I just can't remember her name-" "It's Twilight. Twilight Eclipse." (Luna's memories began to flash before her eyes. When they stopped, she gasp at what she just remember.) Luna: "Yes, it was Twilight. But, how could I forget....." "Remember? Nightmare Moon." (She nods in understanding and now I knew I had a twin sister. I told her about my vision and she gasp.) Luna: "I must send a squad of Shadowbolts to recover her and escort her to Ponyville." "That's not it...." (I told her that Twilight Sparkle was Twilight Eclipse's Light Side, separated because of Celestia, with no memory of her true family and having a false family.) Luna: "I see...... We have to reunite the 2 halves together." "Agreed. But what about Twilight Sparkle?" Luna: "We can make her a whole new entity." "Alright, if you saw so....." (Luna left, making plans to reunite her Daughter to the family.) (It was night time and I began to walk around Ponyville. Winter Wrap Up was a success this time around. However, I came across Rarity, who was wearing something black and had a red gem as a necklace.) "Rarity? What are you doing here?" Rarity: (Looks at me with surprise and nervousness) "Uh, I was walking a midnight stroll." "Here, let me escort you back to your home." Rarity: "Uh, no thanks. I can-" (I accidently cut myself and Rarity looked at me and began to get closer. She was sniffing and she was shined with moonlight and I couldn't believe my eyes!) "Rarity! You're a-" Rarity: "You smell sooooo delicious....." (She leaped at me but I managed to fire a ghost ray at her, pushing her back. I got up and begin to run away, heading to my house. However, she got up and ran after me, she was keeping up with me too!) "Leave me alone!" (Before I could get to the house, something got in front of me. I stopped and saw a filly there.) "Sweetie Belle?" (Rarity came around and saw Sweetie Belle and she began to back off. Sweetie Belle looked at Rarity and she frowned.) Sweetie Belle: "I warned you big sister, you needed to get that Vampire side of yours in check." Rarity: "But Sweetie, he smelled so good....." Sweetie: "He's a Halfa! He's got Ectoplasm inside his blood stream. That could poison you!" (Rarity nods slowly. I was still confused.) "Wait, hold it! Sweetie, you're a robot? And Rarity, you're a Vampire?" Rarity: "Yes and yes. I was bit when I was just a filly so I know how to live as a Vampire. However, I grew up and began to live the life as one. I bit other people but never turn them into vampires." Sweetie: "Vampirism is control to the Vampire's will. But you have to swear to us that you won't tell anypony!" "Why!? This is dang-" (Sweetie looked at me and transformed. When she finished, her laser pointer eyes were locked onto me.) (I put my hooved up in surrender) "Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold it! Ok, I won't tell anypony! I swear under the word of the Royal family!" (Sweetie nods and transforms back and Rarity left with her. I went back to bed, knowing full well that we had a vampire in Ponyville.) Danny Eclipse vs. Shadow(I woke up with a start. I remember what had transpired last night. Knowing that Rarity was a Vampony and Sweetie Bell was an android consume my mind. I got up though, heading to the open field at the outskirts of Ponyville, where me and Shadow are going to fight. When I arrived, I saw a open field and saw Shadow standing there, glaring at me with a smirk on his face. He wasn't alone. He brought 2 new friends with him. I recognized them, Rouge and Amy Rose. Rouge was Rarity's Best Friend and they worked together. My guess though was that Rarity and Rouge shared a Vampony mix. Amy Rose was Pinkie Pie's sidekick with party planning and she had a major crush on Sonic, who runs from her every time she got close to him.) "So, did you bring sidekicks to help you when your reputation is on the line?" Shadow: (Growls at me) "No, I brought them here to help referee this match. Rouge is going to make it public once the winner is declared! This way, I can prove that I can beat you!" "That, and so Sonic can actually pay attention to you." (Shadow's eyes began to glow red.) Shadow: "Let's just get started." "Fine." (We got into our battle stance.) Amy Rose: "Ok, are the fighters ready?" (They nodded "yes") "Ok, ready...... fight!" (We charged at each other. When we collided, we created a giant burst of energy, making it sound like an explosion.) (From on top of a cliff....) (Twilight Eclipse looked down at Ponyville and was about to head down until she heard an explosion nearby. She looked at the outskirts and she saw energy burst after burst there. She smirked, figuring that she had just found her brother. The Black Crystal she was on began to head down to the ground.) (Me and Shadow kept punching each other, blow after blow. After our 8th hit, Shadow began to channel his energy into his horn.) Shadow: "Chaos Spear!" (He fires a yellow energy spear at me. I simple dodged it but Shadow had appeared in front of me.) "Gotcha!" (He went for the punch, who for it to phase right through me. I had turned intangible to avoid the attack. Shadow went through me and was shocked entirely. I looked at him and fired a Ghost Ray to his back, knocking him towards the ground. Shadow gets back up and glares at me.) Shadow: 'How did he avoid that attack. I phased right through him...... It's almost as if he is a ghost......' (I took to the sky and my eyes turned icy blue. Suddenly, I fire a beam of ice at the ground, making it turned to ice. Shadow try to run on it but slipped. I had the upper advantage now. I began to fire a series of ghost rays at him, some hit him, others he teleported away from. Shadow was now glowing red, he was angry that I was winning. His horn ignited with a red aura.) Shadow: "Chaos Torrent!" (He fired a massive ball of energy at me. I fired my Ecto-Energy Ball at the Chaos Torrent and they exploded, creating a flash of energy. I looked back down and Shadow teleported above me, he kicked my to the ground and I crashed, creating a crater. Shadow channel his Chaos Energy into his horn and the aura turned Blue.) Shadow: "It's over! Chaos Arrow Barrage!" (He fires a series of Chaos Arrows at the crater, making the dust rise and exploding the crater itself. After a few minutes of attacking, Shadow halted and landed to the ground, exhausted and tired. He began to chuckle at the sight of the crater.) Shadow: "I guess I am stronger than him-" (He sees me coming out of the crater, unfazed and untouched. Shadow's mouth dropped at this. I was wiping the dust off me, looking at him, smirking.) "You were saying Shadow?" Shadow: "But- how-?" (He was at a lost of words.) "Well, I'm not an ordinary pony, am I?" (Shadow snapped out of it and began to growl. His entire body turned bright red and Chaos Energy began to radiate off him. He was in his Chaos Blast form now.) Rouge: "Shadow's pissed!" (I glared at him with a blank expression.) Shadow: "Chaos...." (He teleports in front of me and pins me to the ground) "Blast!" (He explodes with a massive amount of energy. The blast expanded to the edge of Ponyville before dying down. Everypony who saw it came to see what had happened. They arrived and see Shadow in a crater, injured severely but was still breathing. He was panting and he opened his eyes, seeing his target gone. He gets out of the crater, laughing.) Shadow: "I guess he was big talk!" ???: "Says the Unicorn who believes he is all powerful." (His eyes narrowed and turned, to see me still smirking and again, untouched. Shadow's jaw dropped again.) "Now we have a crowd. Let me show you when you challenge me to a fight." (I teleported behind Shadow and because his muscles were sore from the attack, Shadow couldn't fast enough to hit me. I breathed in a deep breathe and unleashed my Ghostly Wail on him. He was pushed back by the attack and landed and slide on the ground. He was knocked out now, completely asleep from tiredness. He held my hoof in triumphant and the crowd began to chant my name. Rouge took a picture of me beating Shadow and left to make this public. After a few more minutes, there were a large amount of gasps and I looked. There, I saw my Twin Sister, walking into the crowd. He stopped in front of me and I looked at her, smirking. After a few more seconds, we hugged.) "Hello sister." Twilight Eclipse: "Hello brother." (The crowd gasp at what they just heard and we walked into Ponyville, talking.) (We walked into the Library and we sat down. Spike came around and gasp at what he saw. I looked at him.) "Spike, can you get Twilight Sparkle?" (Spike nods and goes. We wait and Twilight came down stairs, to see the 2 of us. She gasp at bit but recovered quickly. She came up to us and began to ask questions. But, I silenced her and Twilight Eclipse used her magic to scan Twilight Sparkle. After a scan, she looked at Twilight S in confusion.) Twilight E: "Who are you?" Twilight S: "I'm Twilight Sparkle." Twilight E: "No, you aren't. I can sense that." (Twilight Sparkle gasp before she motion us to go down stairs When we did, she locked the door and that was when she burst into Green Flames. When the flames died, there standing in Twilight position, was a Changeling.) (We backed away. Twilight S noticed this and stopped them.) Twilight S: "Don't worry, I'm not dangerous. I'm a friend....." (We glared at her for a few more seconds.) "Twilight?" (She nods and my mouth hung open.) "But..... when....... how......." Twilight S: "The real Twilight Sparkle died..... I was her only friend so I took her place. The only ones who knew I was a changeling were Twilight Velvet and Night Light, my adopted parents......" (We nod and Twilight S transformed back.) Twilight S: "My real name is Amethyst Sheen." "Well, you shocked us. A lot....." Amethyst: "Sorry. You promise you won't tell anypony, will you?" Twilight: "Of course not. I promise." "Me too." (Amethyst nods and we went back upstairs, talking.) Ultimate Enemy(5 hours later, at dawn.... At Canterlot.) (The doors open and the Mane 6 came in. Cheering broke out. However, meanwhile outside Canterlot....) (The guards defending Canterlot Castle's gate, they see black mist pouring in. Suddenly, they see a hooded figure walking to the gate.) Guard 1: "Excuse me sir, but you can't come in here." (Suddenly, for some odd reason, they saluted to him. They felt their true purpose was to be loyal to him alone. Darth Revan used his Force Corruption.) Before you argue, Star Wars IS 1 of the many crossover to this story. So, force is useable. Guard 2: "What are our orders, Master?" (Dark evil tone in my voice) "Simple. Lead me to the Princesses and Mane 6." (That was when several droids came out, on their chests was an insignia that brought chills to anypony who see them.) (As they walked in, the song "Imperial March" began to play. More droids came out, they were Commando Droids. We made our way to the throne room, all guards we came across, I simple used Force Corruption. We made it to the doors and the guards opened the door and the black mist filled the room, making ponies scream. The Royal Guards came to the Princesses as did the Night Guards. The Mane 6 looked at the intruders and they see me [Darth Revan] walking out of the mist. The Corrupted Royal Guards came to my side.) Luna: "Mutiny! Traitors!" (Because of my Mask, my voice was slightly dark and complex between 2 voices, speaking at the same time) "Oh Luna, they aren't traitors. I just have them under my influence, The Power of the Dark Side can do many things many would see as impossible." Corrupted Guard 1: "What are our new orders sir?" Celestia: "Who are you?" "I am Darth Revan, leader of the Sith Empire....." Twilight: "Why do you attack us, Revan?" "I have my reasons. Soldiers!" (The Corrupted Soldiers ready themselves) "Leave the Princesses and Mane 6 to me. Dispose of the Royal and Night Guard." Corrupted Soldiers: "Yes sir!" (The Corrupted Soldiers charged and clashed blades with the Royal Guard, who took the fight somewhere else. The Night Guard went with the Royal Guard.) "Droids, secure the area. Don't let no pony in." (The Commando Droids from behind them saluted and closed the doors and ray shielded it, leaving us alone.) Celestia: "Revan, why attack us?" "Because, you have been a thorn in my side for far too long. Now, I can finally rid of that thorn, forever!" (Celestia and Luna summoned their armor. Then they realized that if there is going to be a fight, the Mane 6 need armor. So, Celestia and Luna gave them armor as well.) "You think they can beat me? You're joking." (Celestia made her first move. I aimed my hoof at her and Force Storm (The final version of Force Shock) was fired at her. Celestia cried out in pain and Luna glared at me and charged. I looked at her and I used Force Wave to push her back. She slammed into a wall and the Mane 6, pulling out Lightsaber (Which was impossible to know where they got them, but I guessed from my Aunt and Mother) and both Twilight and Applejack charged at me. I pulled out my 2 Lightsabers and blocked their incoming attack. When I did, I used Force Wave to push them back. Pinkie leaped at me but all I did was Force Grip her and threw her aside. Suddenly, Rainbow appeared behind me, ready to strike me. I, however, used Master Speed Force Power and managed to block her attack in the nick of time. She was shocked to see I blocked her attack and I used Force Wave again and she was pushed to the ray shielded doors. I looked at Rarity and Fluttershy, who didn't move. Rarity was about to attack until I used Force Insanity and they cried out in horror. They began to run around, screaming. Celestia managed to get up and see what I did to them. She pulled out her Double-edged Yellow Lightsaber and threw it at me. I saw it coming and Force Push to push it away. Celestia tried to charge at me, but I grabbed her with Force Grip and held her in place.) "You know, I did look up to you. But now, all I see, is a betrayer of her people." (I threw her upward, through the ceiling. It crashed through it and I went after her. She landed on 1 side, I landed on the other. A storm began to erupted, Lightning crackled in the sky, rain poured onto us.) Celestia: "Why Revan? Why attack us?" "Because, all I see in this government is corruption and harmony. You must understand, the new era is approaching where 2 forces must fight. The Light and The Dark. Sombra and Nightmare Moon felt the taste of the Dark Side, but could never truly use it. But me? I can use it with the Force." Celestia: "But why attack us!? There has to be more than that!" "There is more..... You took everything from me!" (I charged at her with a burst of speed and began to punch her, didn't stop for a second.) "You took my Mother!" (I punched her in the stomach) "You took my Father!" (I punched her in the head) "You took away everything from me!!" (I punched her again, she was pushed away to a stone edge wall. She looked at me with a sad look.) Celestia: "I'm...... sorry...... for everything...... I never......" (I paused for a moment before I grabbed her by the throat and held her up. She began to choke) "I don't want your apology! I want my life back!" (Before she reply, Rainbow Dash came zooming at me and pushed me to the side and pinned me to the ground. Celestia fell to the ground, gasping for air.) Rainbow: "Just who the hay are you!?" (She grabbed my mask and threw it aside and gasp, eyes narrow in horror.) Rainbow: "No..... It can't be." (I gave her an evil smile before Force Pushing her off me. The others managed to get to us. When Rainbow slid to a halt in front of them, her wings lowered. I got up and revealed my face to them, making them all gasp.) Twilight: "Darth Revan IS Danny Eclipse!?!" (Dark voice in mine) "No. I was the pony FORMALLY known as Danny Eclipse. But you're little Danny is no more...." Luna: "What do you mean!?" "Oh, nothing much. Discord just showed poor Danny that you ALL hated him. Luna never loved him, Celestia tossing him to Clockwork without a second's thought, Twilight wishing she never was assigned to watch him behind his back, Applejack admitting he is more trouble than any normal pony, Fluttershy saying he was annoying the daylight out of her, Pinkie saying his "improvement" are no right for the party, Rarity calling him a "ruffian" and not a proper Gentlecolt, and finally..... Rainbow Dash....." (They all gasp at what they were hearing.) "Rainbow Dash..... Hurt and broke his heart...... She claimed him to be a complete LOSER and said that she NEVER WILL care for him, even if they were the last 2 ponies left on the world." (They all gasp even more. Rainbow's ears lowered down. She loved Danny and learning that Discord shattered his crush her, made it hurt for her.) "Now, heart shattered and no one to turn to..... He came to the Dark Side. He wanted REVENGE! So, I was born!" (They all looked down.) Rainbow: "Danny..... You believe Discord? Well, he lied to you! I love you Danny Eclipse! No pony, not even Discord, will change that!" (I laughed at loud, a cold chilling laugh) "You can say that ALL you want! But Danny won't hear it! He believes you ALL hate him!" (Rainbow didn't raise her lightsaber. Instead, she dropped and began to walk over to me. I raised my sabers and was ready to strike. She didn't stop though. Just as when I was about to strike, she lean against me and kissed me. I was taken back to that action and backed away. My dark eyes flicked to normal and back.) "Rainbow..... No!" (I force pushed Rainbow back, but she held her ground. She kept walking towards me. I kept backing up until I was at the edge. I was about to force push her again until the part of the castle I was on collapse and I began to fall. I felt something grab my hoof and I looked and see Rainbow holding onto me.) Rainbow: "I got you!" (I was confused and shocked) "But why!? I almost killed you! Why save my life!?" Rainbow: "Because I already told you! I love you!" (My eyes narrowed before they turned back to normal. I began to cry at what she said and my bat-like wings turned to normal and my horn went inside my head, quick hurt a lot. Rainbow pulled me up and I hugged her as she hugged me. After a long hug, we looked at each other before we kissed. The love for each other was too much for them to handle. They began to cry until the roof door opens and all the Royal Guard and Night Guard came. They looked at me, completely disbelief. They were about to arrest me until Celestia stopped them and said I was clouded in the Dark Side. After that, we stopped and nodded at each other, declaring Boyfriend/Girlfriend Relationship.) The Ruined Date [Meeting 2 Spirits of Creepypasta](A few more days later…) (I had asked Rainbow to out on a date with me tonight and I was nervous. My friends got word and congrats me and Rainbow but I was still nervous. Some newcomers had arrived just yesterday and they heard about it. Spike, Erazor, Zekrom, and Dark Star came to comfort me.) Zekrom: “Come on dude, this isn’t the end of the world, you know?” Erazor: “Yeah, I know from experience. Just play it safe and she will do the rest…. I hope…” “You hope?” Dark Star: “To tell honestly, Erazor never went on a date before…” “How did Velvet accept you as a boyfriend then?” Erazor: “Well… We saved her home town, which was a big city, from being destroyed by monster at the extreme risk of 1 of my friend’s life and she was in dept. to us. Zekrom and Dark Star didn’t care about it…” “But you did… You had a crush?” Erazor: (Nods and blushed instantly) “Well, she was to pay us back and Zekrom and Dark Star took advantage of it and had us do…” (I began to realize what he was saying and blushed. I waved my hoof to tell him to stop and don’t finish) “Now I see why you 2 are bounded together like love birds…” Zekrom: “Yeah. Besides that, me and Dark Star are single.” “Alright…” Erazor: “I wonder what Velvet is doing…” (Meanwhile at the Library…) Velvet Roseartist: “Come on Rainbow, this is your big chance to be with him.” Rainbow: (Extremely nervous) “But he is a Prince Velvet! A PRINCE! What if I’m not good for him? What if he rejects me? What wi-“ (Her mouth was zipped shut by Twilight.) Twilight: “Rainbow, your acting a lot like Shining. He was nervous too about how Cadance will accept him and in the end, it worked out for them.” Applejack: “I bet you Danny is nervous as well.” Rarity: “I believe you are right. I saw his face yesterday. Last night, we went into panic when he learned tonight was the date. He’s never left his house after he got his suit.” Velvet: “Not to mention, he’s got my boyfriend and his brothers with him, they will encourage him to follow through this.” Pinkie: “Which reminds me, I still need to invite you all for a “Welcome to Ponyville” party!” Velvet: “Can’t that wait until tomorrow? Rainbow is stress and I think we should hold it for tomorrow.” Fluttershy: “Yes, I think that is a good idea Pinkie. Rainbow and Danny, alone time for them tonight. No need to bother them…” (Twilight unzip Rainbow’s mouth and she sigh.) Rainbow: “Thanks girls… Now, I need a dress…” (Rarity gasp and pulled out a new outfit. Rainbow nods and puts it on and looks into the mirror.) Rainbow: “Awesome Rarity! You outdid yourself!” (Rarity nods and smiles. This was, indeed, was going to be good date.) (I managed to get myself a suit for me. Me and the boys were walking down a street when we heard hissing noises and sees glowing eyes looking at us.) Zekrom: "Guys, is this a bad time to say that you get the feeling you're being watched?" Erazor: "I think we all noticed..." (The creatures came out the shadows, revealing themselves.) "Changelings... Why does it have to be changelings?" Changeling #1: "You there. You are coming with us..." Erazor: "And if we say "no"?" (More Changelings came out of the shadows, we were practically surrounded.) "Should have guessed..." Erazor: "This calls for offense?" "No..." (I closed my eyes, anger boiling my blood) "I'll handle this..." (Changelings began to laugh, but I was angry. They felt the rage radiating off me and stopped laughing and became scared.) "You tried to kidnap me..." (I open my eyes, revealing slit pupil Blood Red eyes, green replacing whiteness, and purple smoking leaving my eyes. I had transformed into Darth Revan and I wasn't happy.) "...On my dating night. Give me 1 GOOD reason why I SHOULDN'T kill you NOW!?" (The Changelings began to coward. At the same time, they retreated into the shadows. I scoff at their retreat and I returned to normal. Erazor, Zekrom, Spike, and Dark Star stared at me and followed.) Zekrom: "Remind me never to get on his bad side..." (The Commander of the Changelings was waiting for the kidnapping of the Prince team to return. They did, but they weren't carrying no Prince. The commander was upset now.) Changeling Commander: "Why don't you have the Prince!?" Changeling #3: "Well... The Prince... He released some sort of Dark Magic and when we felt it.... It was like we were going to fight...... Nightmare Moon and King Sombra....." (The Commander rage subsided. He knew that only the Staff were the only ones who knew Danny was the Son of Nightmare Moon and King Sombra. It's no surprise that he was bound to have Dark Magic, stronger than the 2 evils... He nods in understanding.) Commander: "Tell me at least you know what he is doing..." Changeling #2: (Grins) "He's on a date with somepony tonight." Commander: (Grins as well) "Time to crash this party." (On top of a Hill nearby...) (A Pink Pony was looking down onto Ponyville, she had a maniac grin on her face.) Zalgo: "Time to have some fun...." (She left to head down, leaving a pink trail.) (Meanwhile at Sweet Apple Acres...) (Applebloom was walking around the apple trees until she trips onto something. She gets up and meets a face of a pony and asks a question.) (Applebloom wasn't convinced until she touched Creepybloom. Suddenly, they began to glow and after a few more seconds. Applebloom wakes up and sees her friend gone but looked in the mirror and almost screamed.) Applebloom: (Echoing Voice) "What happened to me- Whoa!" (She then began to be flooded with memories and that was when she sees that Creepybloom, her Creepypasta version, was here to help Danny from Zalgo Pie. She nods and dashes off in a black blur, heading to Sugarcube Corner.) (Me and Rainbow met up and talked and talked until around midnight. We decided it was time to leave until we see Changelings surrounding us.) Commander: "Where do you think YOU are going?" "I thought you Changelings would know better... I guess I was wrong..." Rainbow: "These creeps have us surrounded-" (Suddenly, there was a flash in front of them and they looked. Erazor, Zekrom, and Dark Star had arrived to the scene.) Erazor: "We late?" "Nope. On time." Rainbow: "How did you know we were in trouble." Zekrom: "Because we felt 3 disturbances near Ponyville, ALL targeting Danny." (That was when a pink blur halted in front of them, holding a weapon. It was Zalgo Pie!) Zalgo: "Found you!" (Zalgo was about to attack until a Black Blur got in her way. At first, we thought it was Shadow until it was revealed as Creepybloom.) Creepybloom: "You are going to have to get through me first Pinkie!" Dark Star: "We found 2. What was the other-" (That was when 2 swords hit the ground in front of them. They looked up and sees a Pony they never seen before.) "Another Alicorn!?" Brutalight: "No... It's just me, Twilight. I finally was able to access my power for Brutalight." Rainbow: "Oh, I see." (She threw off her dress and she transformed into a new form.) "What's with the new look?" Rainbine: "I was training and suddenly, I transformed into this form. However, my power is 2x as greater. I think I'm advancing this form faster." Commander: "What will it matter when we have you captured! This time, failure is NOT an option!" (Before they could fight, a series of bullets landed in between them and a new pony had came to join the fight.) ???: (Cyborg Voice) "Am I late?" "Nope. Ready to fight?" ???: "Hell yeah!" Battle of Sugarcube Corner[Heroes vs. Changelings vs. Zalgo Pie] (We glared at each other before charging at each other. Creepybloom was going to fight Zalgo while the rest of us fight Changelings. I created 5 clones of myself and we fired Ghost Rays at them. They took the hits but the swarm began to expand. They dived at us and Erazor created an Aura Shield and then pushed them back with that shield. Zekrom jumped to the skies and began to fire what looked like a beam of blackness. The beam hit them and they fell to the ground, knocked out. Dark Star began to glow purple for some odd reason until suddenly, he formed a Battleaxe out of a purplish substance of aura. He slashed at his opponents but they didn’t get hurt. Instead, they were knocked away. Rainbine and Darkbine took out their shotguns and were back-to-back, surrounded by changelings. They fired at any who got closed, but they were set to stun, not to kill. Brutalight, on the other hand, was using her magic to wipe out their numbers. Very soon, they were all surrounded, the heroes (Beside Creepybloom) where back-to-back, covering their flanks.) Rainbine: “Damn, we can’t hold them off forever!” Darkbine: “We need support!” (He pulls out a rocket and aims it up) “How about a signal?” (He fires and the rocket shoots upward. It explodes, creating a flare.) (Meanwhile with the others…) Rarity: “I hope those 2 lovebirds are enjoying their evening…” (That was when they heard an explosion and looked, to see a flare in the sky, right over Sugarcube Corner.) Applejack: “I think they are in trouble…” Pinkie: “What are we waiting for then!? Let’s go help them!” (At Canterlot…) (Luna and Celestia were on a balcony, looking at the sky.) Luna: “Hey sister… What will happen once we expanded our empires to space?” Celestia: “There will peace at last.” (Even though it was distant, they heard an explosion and looked down at Ponyville. They see a flashing red and knew something was wrong. They armored up and left to Ponyville in a hurry.) (At Trixie’s house…) (Trixie had just finished learning some new magical offensive spells from Midnight and Shadow when they heard an explosion nearby. They looked and see a flare over Sugarcube Corner.) Midnight: “Somepony is in trouble!” Shadow: “Then why are we just standing here? Let’s go and save them!” (2 Hooded Ponies were running to Sugarcube Corner. That was no ordinary flare. That was the signal for support in Dark Brotherhood protocol. They were joined by another hooded figure. The 3 began to make no haste standing there and moved even faster to the location. Their CMs were flashing and they were different. 1 was a Black Scorpion, 1 was a weird dark grey symbol, and 1 was a Yin/Yang Symbol. On the roofs nearby, 2 other hooded figures joined from above. 1’s CM was the Majin Buu Symbol and the 2nd CM was a Pink Heart with a Rose and Moon Crescent.) Brutalight: “We can’t hold them off forever!” Rainbine: “Where’s that backup!?” (They heard a howl nearby and see the Changelings scattering. They looked and see the other Mane 6 had arrived. Pinkie was now Pinkis Cupcake, Applejack and Fluttershy were still normal, and Rarity was now Rarifruit. They managed to hold the lines now.) Rainbine: “What took you so long?” Rarifruit: “We were transforming to get here, you know.” (More magic blasts and they see Magic Mare, Shadow, and Midnight joining the fray of battle.) Magic: “We are here.” “There are still too many…” Darkbine: (Smirks) “You sure? NOW!!!” (Suddenly, 5 hooded ponies landed in front of them. Their hoods fell off, revealing 5 ponies. Their names; Blood Scorpion, Blue Shadow, Masquerade (Light Side), Shadow Buu, and Molestia Moon. Molestia Moon went to help the others out, but the other 4 remained in their positions.) Darkbine: “They may have us outmatch, but can they beat the best of the best?” (The Changelings began to look at the situation before them. New allies had joined their ranks, more difficulties. But, they were confident that they could win. They surrounded them again, ready to strike. However, they made the first move. Scorpion pulled out 2 scrolls and smoke came out of them. When it cleared, standing there was 2 puppets. The Scorpion Puppet, commonly called “Sasori” and The Third Kazekage Puppet. His horn lit up a blue aura, went the magical aura turned into strings and connected to the puppets.) Scorpion: “I’ll go first!” (The strings began to move, moving Sasori first. Sasori, back blades opened now, fired his stinger from his stomach at the changelings. It missed but it pulled Sasori towards them. The blades began to spin, like a chainsaw. Sasori managed to cut a few of them but nothing serious. Sasori pulled back and the Third remained still. The Changelings knew that he had the power to use puppets and began to fire goo at them. However, they were taken back when Blue hooves began to glow. Suddenly, Blue’s shadow rose from the ground and became a Phoenix. It flapped it’s wings and unleashed a massive and powerful gust of wind at the goo, making it fly back at them. The Changelings dodged the counterattack and glared at them. This was, indeed, going to be a long battle for them. Shadow Buu made his move next, he used his Super Breath and they attack severely injured them. They looked at them.) Changeling #5: “Holy Celestia! They are powerful!” Commander: “We need to get rid of them now!!” (The Swarms nods and charges. Masquerade began to grow angry and he transformed into Masquerade (Dark Side) and began to laugh as he fires a series of Dark Magic Energy Projectiles at them. They took the hits and them managed to get close and overwhelm them. The changelings continue to attack the other heroes.) “You know, I don’t think they are going to give up anytime soon.” Rarifruit: “We need more help!” (That was when a bunch of missiles landed in front of them. We looked and see Sweetie Bot there, angry.) Sweetie: “Targets acquired, terminate!” (She began to fire again.) "Well, we can't beat them all! We need more!" Darkbine: "Apologizes then, because my other 2 members are gone." Brutalight: "We need more help! But where are-" (That was when they heard cries of pain from the changelings. We looked and see Kirito, Asuna, Sasuke, and Harry Potter) Harry: "So, how can we stop this wave of opponents?" "How am I suppose to know..." (Dark Voice) "How about me...?" 'No! I won't transform into you!' "Admit it Danny, you're out of your league! I'm your defensive mechanism in situations like this! Trust me! I will know what I'll be doing!" 'How?' "It's simple. These Changelings need a new leader to follow. And we know Twilight is a Changeling.... Maybe she can override their control?" 'But that means she has to expose herself! No!' "Then I send them back to wherever they came from! Trust me!! It will be times like these when you need to trust me!!" '......Fine. But don't hurt my friends!' "Fine!" (I took a step forward and Dark Magic began to swirl around me. I transformed into Revan now, my eyes being like King Sombra's. The Changelings halted in my presence.) (Dark Voice) "It's good to be back... Now, to settle this 'pest' problem." (I began to channel dark magic to my horn and unleashed a offensive attack, what I like to call "The Black Shield". This attack send the Swarm away, out of Equestrian lands. All there was left was now Zalgo.) (Zalgo and Creepybloom, forgetting the whole swarm fight, were panting. They were tired of being evenly matched.) Creepybloom: "You won't win Zalgo, I'll make sure of that!" Zalgo: (Grinning like a maniac) "Oh really? What about poor Flippy? I managed to stab him after all." "Both of you, shut up." (They nearly jumped to see the Changelings gone and me staring at them. Pinkis went to Zalgo and tackled her to the ground. For some odd reason, Zalgo disappeared in a flash.) "Oh, of course. Zalgo is Pinkie and Pinkis." (I return to normal and we separated. Mom and Aunt arrived and I told them on what had happened and we split up. I went to Rainbow's house for the night.) The Tournament (Part 1)(The next day…) (I was walking with Rainbow. What we did last night made me and her blush at the thought. We began to think about what happened last night and were wondering what happened to those reinforces that aided us. They scattered after the swarm was taking care of, why not stay. We were about to walk when I caught sight of something new.) Canterlot Tournament! This arena will show us who is the strongest fighter in all of Equestria. Hosting: Princesses Celestia and Luna Prize Money: 10,000 Bits (I whistle at the opportunity in front of me. Rainbow comes back to me and sees what I was looking at and gasp.) Rainbow: “10,000 BITS!? Holy Celestia! Isn’t that much?” “Well, my mom and aunt are hosting it… I don’t think so.” Rainbow: “I’m going to enter it!” “You sure? I mean, this is going to be epic and all, but what happens if your wings get damaged in a fight? We are talking about a tournament that doesn’t play fair.” Rainbow: “Yeah…. I guess you are right. What about you?” “Yes, I’ll enter to get the money.” Rainbow: “What!? But didn’t you just say-“ “You forget who you are talking to. I’m Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna, The ONLY Halfa in Equestria! Besides, unlike you, I still have plenty of tricks up my sleeve.” Rainbow: “True… Alright, I’ll be there to cheer you on! So will the girls!” “Thanks-“ ???: (Dark voice) “So, you are going to enter as well?” (We turned and see Shadow there with my twin sister, Midnight. Shadow was smirking.) “Why, yes. I am. Are you though?” Shadow: “Don’t get over yourself. I’m entering as well.” “Well, now I know we have competition here.” (We smirk. We have been friends for a while but we still had that Rivalry. Shadow always wanted to get back at me for our last encounter spar. I was told by my sister that he trains until he was better than ok. I heard he even unlocked a new special ability that I’ve been dying to see for myself.) ???: “You aren’t the only ones.” (We looked and see Knuckles, Big Mc., and Applejack.) Shadow: “What? Are you 3 entering?” Knuckle: “No, just me and Big Mc.” Big Mc.: “Yup.” “Anypony else who is willingly going to step into the ring with us?” ???: “Me.” (We looked and see a Soarin. Rainbow Dash immediately went into fan-girl mode there.) Rainbow Dash: “Ohmygoshohmygoshhmygosh!” (I smirk and walked over to Soarin) “Well, it is nice to meet you Soarin. Member of the Wonderbolts, I presume?” Soarin: “Yes, you are?” “Danny Eclipse.” (Soaring gasp at the name and kneeled. I told him to rise. He did so.) Soarin: “I never expected to find royalty here of ALL places.” “No need for formalities. Tell me, where is your girlfriend, Spitfire?” (Soarin blushed very red.) Soarin: “How- How did you know she was my girlfriend?” “Oh, a little birdy told me.” Rainbow: “You speak bird?” “No, it was a little bluff. No, I heard from my Aunt. Turns out, somepony was boyfriend to the Captain of the Wonderbolts. I guessed it was Soarin and he just confirmed it.” Soarin: “Anyways! So, shall we get going?” “Where is Spitfire?” Soarin: “She back at the academy.” “Ok…. So, let’s get moving, shall we?” Shadow: “Yeah, I’m dying of boredom here.” (Later…) (The Train had arrived to Canterlot and we went to the entrance of the tournament. When me, Shadow, Knuckles, Big Mc., and Soarin arrived, we heard another voice.) ???: “Well, hello there folks!” (We looked and see a light brown to near tan colored Earth Pony. He was wearing a traveler’s uniform.) “Who are you?” ???: “Name’s Cheese. Cheese Sandwich. I travel all across Equestria to give parties of all sorts.” “Reminds me of a Pony I know… Oh yes, Pinkie Pie!” Cheese: (Looks at me with shock) “You know Pinkie Pie?” “Yes, she so happens to be one of my many friends. Why?” Cheese: “Well, she was the one who inspired me into becoming Equestia’s best party planner!” “Well, we meet as rivals but outside the arena, we are friends.” Shadow: “Come on now, we need to sign up.” (We went to the sign up table and signed up. Just as we were about to leave, we heard some footsteps and looked. We see them. Iron Will, last year’s champion. Gilda, an old rival of Rainbow’s. Trixie, my mother’s protégé and friend. Prince Blueblood, Rarity’s ex-crush and a complete pest in the royal family. Flash Sentry, 1 of the newest recruits of the in the Royal Guard. Night Watch, 1 of the Night Guards and former member of the Lunar Empire. Nightlight Stare, another member of the Night Guard (For being a Bat Pony). And finally, Night Thunder, The Captain of the Night Guard. They signed up and when the 3 Night Guards looked at me, they gasp and kneeled.) “Arise Guards. You may be my mother’s soldiers, but in this tournament, I will show no mercy on the field of battle.” (They rose and smirk.) Night Thunder: “Now, there is going to be a challenge. Facing not 1, but 2 royalties here.” Blueblood: “Whatever do you mean? I’m the only royalty here!” Night Watch: “Uh, you highness? That pony there-“ (Points at me) “-Is Princess Luna’s Son.” (Blueblood walks up to me and examines me. After a few minutes, he turned his back.) Blueblood: “I see no resemblance between him and Aunt Luna. Obliviously, you have been misinformed. He is nothing but a peasant compared to me.” (My eyes narrowed in anger. This punk, who thinks he is SO great, thinks he can insult me and get away with it!? He will regret doing this, that is for sure! I calmed down and we walked away.) (Later…) (We were in the center of the ring. The fighters were all there.) [Fighters: Danny Eclipse, Shadow, Knuckles, Big Mcintosh, Cheese Sandwich, Trixie Lulamoon, Gilda the Griffon, Iron Will, Prince Blueblood, Night Watch, Nightlight Star, and Night Thunder.] Celestia: “Ok. Welcome Everypony to another year of this tournament. We are here to witness another tournament! Now, without further ado. Let the tournament begin!” (The crowd cheered. The machine to randomize fighter began to get the first 2. It goes off and the fighters were shown.) [Danny Eclipse vs. Prince Blueblood!] (I smirk) “They didn’t waste any time.” (I looked at Prince Blueblood. He looked at me and turned his head away from me.) ‘Oh, I’m going to embarrass his flank in front of millions of witnesses. Sweet tasty revenge to me. It sounds like music to my ears.’ (Me and Blueblood was on the arena stadium. We were glaring at each other.) Blueblood: “Just give it up peasant. You are no match for royalty.” “Oh really? I didn’t know. What do you do to your opponents, bribe them to surrender? Because if that is it, then you are going to find that I don’t work like that.” Blueblood: (Gasp) “Why you arrogant foal! Do you know who I am!?” “Yes, I just give a damn about it. To my personal opinion, you are just some arrogant, cocky, low level scum who wouldn’t help somepony in need.” (Blueblood gasp again at what I just said. This enraged him greatly.) Blueblood: “I can throw you into the dungeons, peasant! For disgrace against the crown!” “You’re a ruler? I thought you were just some noble who eats arrogance 24/7.” Blueblood: (Gasp) “Why you little foal! Guard!! Arrest him!!” (But the Royal Guards didn’t move.) Blueblood: “Why are you standing there!? I ordered you to arrest this peasant!” Luna: “That ‘peasant’ is my son, Blueblood! Oh, and he had higher authority than you!” (Blueblood gasp at what he heard.) Blueblood: “Impossible! I’ve never seen him before in my life!” “Maybe it is because I’ve been living in Ponyville ever since I returned to Equestria.” Celestia: “Are the fighters ready?” “Yes.” Celestia: “FIGHT!” (The bell ringed and Blueblood glared at me. I wanted to end this quickly… and brutally. I appeared in front of him and kicked him into the sky. I dashed upward to meet him and kicked him again. I kicked, kicked, kicked until after a few minutes of killing him, I kicked him out of the ring, severally injured. I landed and my Mom and Aunt were glaring at me. I shrug.) “What? The brat deserved it.” Luna: “No, it’s not that. I was going to say that he TOTALLY deserved it.” Celestia: “I’m not like my sister, but I agree with her. He deserved it for a LONG time.” (I smile and left, feeling good for winning.) Celestia: “And the winner is Danny Eclipse!” The Tournament (Part 2)Celestia: “Alright! Time for the next round!” (The machine began to randomize until it stopped.) [Knuckles vs. Flash Sentry!] (Knuckles and Flash looked at each other and smirks. They walked onto the battle field. I teleported from the locker room to where the Mane 6 were. I sat down next to Rainbow, who almost screamed at my sudden appearance. I shrug and smiled sheepish) “Sorry. 1 of my fancy tricks.” Rainbow: “Just don’t do that again!” “Ready to see what they can do on the field of battle?” (Rainbow nods and we looked to the arena. I wanted to see how Flash really fights like.) (Flash and Knuckles took battle stances, glaring at each other.) Celestia: “FIGHT!!!” (Flash dashed towards Knukcles, but all that did was made him duck. Flash hoved in the sky above Knukcles. Knuckles, however, had different plans. He jumped up, and to everypony’s surprise, he managed to hit Flash. Flash landed on the ground, not far from him. Flash was surprised to see Knuckles able to jump so high up and manage to lend a hit on him.) Flash: “I underestimated you Knuckles.” Knuckles: “Good.” (Knuckles charges forward, he was fast on the ground. Flash managed to get back into the skies and charged at Knuckles and managed to hit him. Suddenly, he disappeared out of view range.) Twilight: “Where did Flash go!?” Rainbow: “How can he disappear like-“ (She noticed my eyes, moving along the field. Rainbow looks and sees nothing.) Rainbow: “Danny, what are you doing?” Shadow: “You see him too Danny?” (They looked at Shadow, who, like me, was moving his eyes among the battlefield. I nodded.) “He’s pretty fast like Rainbow, but to me, he moves normal speed for me though.” Rainbow: “Wait, hold it, you can see Flash!?” Shadow: “Yeah.” Twilight: “But that’s not possible! He can’t move that fast!” “Hey Rainbow, you’re a speedster. Look at the battlefield and focus your energy into your eyes.” (Rainbow thought it was nonsense but looked at the battlefield and began to focus hard. That was when she caught sight of an orange color. Rainbow gasp and began to focus even more. She began to make out the blur and finally see Flash. Her eyes locked onto Flash.) Rainbow: “You’re not joking! He can move very fast!” Knuckle: “Where did you go coward!?” Flash: (Appeared behind Knuckles) “Behind you.” (Flash kicked Knuckles forward and disappeared again. But reappeared next to Knuckles and kicked him again. Knuckles landed on ground again, knocked out cold.) Luna: “And the winner is Flash Sentry!” (The crowd cheered.) Applejack: “Knuckles lost…” Shadow: “It’s no surprise.” Applejack: (Angry) “What do you mean “It’s no surprise”!?” “Simple. Knuckles relied on his strength. Instead of playing smart, he thought he could have won through strength alone. Flash, however, was quick on his hooves and saw what Knuckles was doing and easily adapted to it by outflying him. It’s like you vs. Rainbow dash. Rainbow would have won because she would have been able to dodge your attacks with ease.” (Rainbow laughed a bit.) Rainbow: “Well, now I know who would have won that fight.” “However, Flash also used tactics. Something that you, Rainbow, lack.” (Rainbow’s jaw dropped in offense and Applejack laughed.) Applejack: “Look who’s talking now.” Rainbow: “Danny… Did you have to mention that!?” “Yes. You were cocky and that is a weakness of your’s.” (Rainbow huffed in frustration.) Celestia: "Alright. Next fighters are...." (The machine stopped at the new fighters.) [Trixie vs. Iron Will!] (Trixie appeared on the battlefield and Iron Will arrived to the field. The crowd was chanting his name.) Iron Will: "Alright little pony, I hope you are ready to feel some pain!" Trixie: "The only one here who will be feeling pain is you." Celestia: "FIGHT!!!" (Iron Will charged at Trixie with great bull charging speed. Trixie, however, had used a spell that made Iron Will pushed back. He looks at her with a smirk until a ball of fire appeared above her and she then held it in her hoof.) Trixie: "Tempest Ball!" (She threw it at Iron Will and exploded in front of her face, making him severely injured. Trixie looked at her hooves, smiling.) Trixie: 'I underestimated this power from Magic Mare...." (Iron Will gets up, shrugging off any injuries he received.) Iron Will: 'It makes no sense. How can she have that sort of power.' (Iron Will saw a opening and took it. Trixie looks up and got punched a series of times by Iron Will. She lands to the ground, not far from Iron Will.) Iron Will: "That's what you get for messing with the best." (He began to walk away until he heard thunderclap above. He looks and sees Trixie up, she spit blood out of her mouth.) Trixie: "I won't be defeated..... THAT EASILY!!" (Trixie suddenly was surrounded by a energy cocoon and when it opened, Trixie was no longer standing there. It was Magic Mare.) Magic Mare: (Dark demonic voice) "You are no match for us." (Suddenly, her horn glowed and Iron Will's head shrunk to the size of a ant. Iron Will fell to the ground and Celestia claimed Magic Mare as winner. Magic transformed back to Trixie and walked off the battlefield.) The Tournament Showdown(After a series of battles, it was in the finals. Danny Eclipse vs. Shadow! As the 2 fighters came into the ring, they were smirk. When they step into the ring, everyone was cheering loudly.) Celestia: "Alright fillies and gentlecolts, this is the final showdown. Danny vs. Shadow! Now, we have decided to remove the "out of bounds" rule because these 2 are going all out." (The crowd cheered loudly) "Now, without any more hold ups, let the fight begin!" (Danny and Shadow charged at each other and clashed hooves. The ground around us made cracks as we hit. We dashed backwards and I took to the skies. I began to fire ghost rays at Shadow, but he used his Chaos Shield to protect himself from the attacks. My next move was Ecto-energy Ball and it hits the shield, cracking it. I knew there had to be a way to break in, then it hit me. I lifted my 2 hooves away from my body and suddenly, 2 disk-looking shapes of ghost energy appeared.) Shadow: 'What is he up to?' Luna: "What is that attack?" (I threw my 1st Explosive Ecto-Energy Disk and it hits Shadow's shield, which exploded on impact. Shadow was pushed back before looking up to see that I had already threw the 2nd disk. Shadow took the hit and was pushed back even further. Shadow looks up to me and sees me smirking.) Shadow: "Impressive Danny. My turn!" (Shadow's horn lit up and fired a Chaos Ball at me. I managed to dodge it before Shadow suddenly appeared in front of me. He hit me several times before using C. Nightmare and it knocked my away. I managed to clear the smoke from my landing and I looked a bit angry. I walked out the crater and everyone witness my wounds healing!?) Shadow: 'Impossible!! He recovered that like it was nothing!' Luna: "How is he still standing?" Celestia: "I....don't know. That attack defeated even the mightiest of warriors. Yet Danny shrugged it off like nothing." ???: "Never underestimate Danny when it comes to a fight." (They looked and were shocked to see Clockwork!) Luna: "What do you mean Clockwork?" Clockwork: "When Danny was turned into a Halfa, it increased his status beyond the average pony. His stamina, strength, speed, etc. was increased. Not to mention, all the training he's been through, it increased it even further." Celestia: "That's why he could hold his own against me and Luna?" (Clockwork nods.) Clockwork: "I told everyone in the ghost zone of this fight. So, everyone is here to see it." (That was when hundreds of ghosts arrived out of no where.) (I noticed the ghosts and smirk. I turned to Shadow, who was angry.) Shadow: "I don't know how you survived my attacks, but I'll make sure you regret it!" (Shadow began to glow in a light red (Not pink) aura and when he charged, he appeared in front of me and punched me. He kept zipping at me like crazy. After 7 attacks, he fired a Chaos Lance at me, which damaged but also stun me. Shadow charged at me again and grabbed me by the neck. He performs a Chaos Bind, which kept me unable to move. Shadow freely kicks, punches, and even fired his Chaos attacks at me. When the bind ended. I landed to the ground, severally injured. Shadow wasted no time to attack again. He charged at extreme speeds.) "Get away.... get away..... GET AWAY!!!" (I unleashed my Ghostly Wail, which Shadow was sent flying through the stadium. I got back up, my wounds healing slowly. Shadow, got up from the ruined rumble. He looked badly damaged and was angry. He used Shadow Heal to patched up his wounds.) Shadow: "You have been a worthy fight..." (I smirk proudly) "However, playtime is officially over..." (Suddenly, the sky began to turn red as a Red aura surrounded Shadow) "Time to step it up!" (Suddenly, he began to glow in a gold color and a bright yellow light lit up the area. Everyone covered their eyes and after the light show ended, standing there, was a god-powerful Shadow. His streaks and eye color remained the same but his black color had turned to gold.) "What is this?" S-Shadow: "This is my newest form, Super Shadow!" ((S-Shadow is really Super Shadow.)) "Super Shadow?" S-Shadow: "Yes. Now, let's see if you can beat me now!" (S-Shadow took to the skies, because he somehow had the power to fly. He fired a full power Spear of Light, which created 8 spears. I took off but the spears were chasing me. I managed to get away from 5 of them but the others got me. I began to fall and Shadow charged up to me and began to hit me with a barrage of kicks & punches. Shadow finished it with Chaos Rift, which sent me flying into space itself.) Twilight: "Oh no! He can't breathe up there!" Rainbow: "Oh no...." Pinkie: "What are we going to do!?" Celestia: "We do nothing." Mane 6: "WHAT!?!" Luna: "You forget that he is my son." (She smirks) "So, all he has to do is call for the power of the moon and it will boost his power to it's fullest." Celestia: "Plus, because he is my nephew, he has a connection to the sun as well, it doesn't boost his power fully like Luna's moon does, but it gives him a power boost like no other." (I slowly woke up in space. I gasp out and I was still breathing. Then I remembered, I'm Luna's son, so I can breathe in space. But I needed a plan on how to defeat S-Shadow.) "How can I beat something that is like an alicorn?" Revan: "How about we fuse together?" (My eyes narrowed as Revan and Eclipse appeared in front of me.) Eclipse: "Together, we can defeat Super Shadow." "I agree, but even that won't be enough." ???: "How about I lend a hand?" (We turned and see a spirit in front of us.) "Who are you?" Nazo: "I am Nazo the Hedgehog, son of Chaos. I am your godfather, however, I failed to protect you and was cursed to watch over you until the time was right." "So, why now?" Nazo: "Because, you are facing one of the Chaos Born Ponies, who managed to unlock the power of pure chaos. The Super Form is achieved by willpower and status. To defeat a chaos born in a super form, you must transform as well. I shall give you all of my power, knowledge, etc. to you to pay back my debt. to my father. Plus, when I am fused within you, only Revan will remain in your head." "....fine, I accept your offer." (Nazo smiles as he suddenly transformed into a more powerful state. His Hyper Perfect Form.) HP-Nazo: "Accept my power and use it against Shadow." (I nod as all 3 spirits fused within me. I began to glow white as the power made it's way into my being. The moon and sun's power filled me as well, giving me a power far beyond normal. I exploded with power, my appearance changing in the process. When the light dimmed, I was different. My coat was red, my mane and tail were still white, but my eyes were different. They were snake-like and their color was Blood Red. I had a horn that was like an alicorn's horn, sharp and pointy. My wings, however, changed into bat-like. I was wearing armor as well. It was like the armor of Ebony except a bit different, MLP style.) (My voice sounded like dark and bit demonic) "Impressive.... I shall call myself in this form.... Spectral Danny!" (I laughed a bit evilly at the name and looked down. I knew how to use Ghost Powers, Dark Magic, The Force [Both Dark, Light, and Neutral], & Chaos Powers. I used Perfect Chaos Control to teleport down to the surface to confront Super Shadow.) (The moment the transformation ended in orbit, every unicorn and alicorn felt a great and dark power there. Everyone but the Pegasus and Earth Ponies were shaking.) Rainbow: "Hey, why is everypony shaking." Twilight: "Oooohhhhh..... Such Dark power...... so powerful..... and evil......" Applejack: "What do y'all mean?" Luna: "Is it my son?" Celestia: "No, not even he would go great lengths to get this power.... I hope." (Shadow didn't feel the power of the transformation. He was getting a bit impatient.) S-Shadow: 'Did I kill him by accident?' (That was when Shadow was greeted by a beam to the face. He was pushed back and managed to regain his ground. He looked, as did everyone, and gasped. Standing in Shadow's former position was an armored alicorn with the moon crescent on it's armor's chest plate.) S-Shadow: "Who are you!?" ???: (Dark chilling voice) "Aw, you don't recognize me Shadow, I'm hurt. After all, you were the one who decided to send me to the vacuum of space." (S-Shadow's eyes narrowed in horror.) S-Shadow: "D-D-Danny!?!" (Everyone gasp at what they just heard.) "Indeed. It is I! And, I was given the power that can literally destroy your's." S-Shadow: "Your threat means nothing! Chaos Control!" (S-Shadow teleports out of sight. However, I grinned inside my helmet and time stopped around me. I looked at the slow motion S-Shadow, preparing to hit me. I face my hoof at him and I fired a powerful green ghost ray at him. Time returned to normal and S-Shadow was send flying backwards. I landed on the ground and everyone heard Shadow growling with rage and anger. After the smoke cleared, we see a bright colored Shadow and his pure blood red aura began to radiate. The ground shook, pebbles rising from the ground, wind picking up, and even Red lightning crackled around the aura. Shadow had no pupils.) Twilight: "Something's wrong with Shadow!" Rarity: "I think he's over the edge now!" Applejack: "Shadow is beyond that!" Rainbow: "In all of my years in Ponyville, Shadow has never been THIS mad!" Luna: "I hope he doesn't kill my son with this power." (Shadow laughed like a maniac and a mad man. I held my ground, grinning while he charged up.) Shadow: "Chaos....." (He teleports in front of me and held me to the ground.)"NOVA!!!" (Shadow exploded with pure power, consuming the arena with a blinding light. The light lit Canterlot up and quickly died away. When the light finished, there was a massive crater with a bunch of smoke there. Shadow, who was very weak from using that attack, was panting for breathe.) Shadow: "Damn it!" (I teleported in front of Shadow, still grinning.) Shadow: "Just.... who are you!?" "I'm the Ultimate Lifeform! I am Spectral Danny Eclipse!" (I kicked Shadow into the air and teleported above him to kicked him back to the ground, about a few feet away from the massive crate, creating a small crater there at his crash landing. I laughed in victory.) "This is suppose to be the Ultimate Lifeform!? What a joke." (I landed on the ground and transformed back to my normal form. All of my wounds from before were already healed. I walked away a few feet until I sigh and the rumble lifted up and I levitated (With my ghost telekinesis) the knocked out cold Shadow. Celestia walks over to use and gives me the medal and prize money.) Celestia: "Danny Eclipse, congratulations on your victory. You are, indeed, the strongest warrior in Equestria." "Thank you Auntie." Celestia: "Spend it wisely." "Oh, I will." (Before I could leave, Luna stopped me.) Luna: "Son, I need to see you tonight. There is something we need to do." "Ok mom." (I watch as my friends leave and I went to Canterlot to my bedchamber to take a nap for tonight.) Ritual of the True Vampony(Around Midnight…) (I woke up from my nap and yawned. I looked outside and see it night. I smiled and went to my mother’s chamber. Luna was there on the balcony with 2 others. I recognized Vinyl Scratch and the other was none other than Rarity. The 3 turned and greeted me.) Rarity: “Hello darling, glad you could join us at this lovely night.” “With pleasure Rarity. But why are we here at this time of hour?” Luna: “You are my son and the ritual has to be performed.” “Ritual?” Vinyl: “Indeed. The Blood Ritual of the Vampony.” Luna: “This is known as ‘The blessing of the moon’.” “I’ve heard about it in the past. The ritual was performed on the most loyal of servants to serve their princess without question. The old night guard had this blessing and Celestia hated it. She started her own cult to stop the old guard but in the end, both sides were eradicated. Many others followed the ways of the Dark Arts but no pony could achieve such a level. They believed the age of Vamponies ended thousands of years ago until…” Rarity: “Yes, until you found out I was a Vampony.” (Vinyl and Luna looked at her and Rarity looked embarrassed.) Luna: “How could you have been so easily exposed?” “Uh, I accidently cut myself and she could smell the blood of the wound. She couldn’t help herself but luckily, Sweetie Bot stopped her. By the way, ectoplasm is dangerous to ponies. However, I managed to get rid 90% of the ghostly blood long ago, so possible chance of poisoning was 10%.” Rarity: “Oh… I guess Sweetie was overprotective.” “Yeah… She didn’t know that the blood wasn’t full of ectoplasm.” Luna: “Anyway… We wish for you to join our cult.” “I would be honored to join. But I must know, is it dangerous?” Vinyl: “No, not really.” Luna: “Being a pure blooded Vampony, you gain powers that half-vamponies and only imagine. You can perform dark magic without the means of a horn. You can create weapons, armor, spells, etc. as a Vampony Lord. I design the Vampony Lords to be impossible to be traced out. They would have their normal eye color during the day but at night, they can either change to Blood Red or remain normal on the user’s wish. They can perform dark magic attacks without the horn like I mention earlier and can do many other things. However, while many myths are false, Vamponies still require blood to survive. However, I helped there. If the victim is a friend to the Vampony, both sides can feel the pleasure of the process.” Vinyl: “It will be like sex, but not exactly.” “I….see….” Luna: “However, enemy to the Vampony, like criminals or such, they feel exhausted and lose a lot of their status after the bite. So, you can understand that. That’s not all though… While Pure Vamponies can walk around in the sun, they are also brighter a bit, like glowing in the sun like a thousand sapphires. They are also able to walk on walls and stuff. They can also see their reflections, so no worries about being exposed there. Their fangs, however, are somewhat exposing…” “A simple illusion spell can hide them.” Vinyl: “Indeed. Me and Rarity can perform the illusion spell… but you…” “I have the level to transform into my alicorn form so I can briefly perform the spell as well.” Luna: “Good. You can also walk on water, you’re a more of an athlete so you have superpony status. But, you being a halfa…” “Yeah, I’m already supernatural.” Luna: “Yeah…” “Alright...” Rarity: “Alright, we describe the results of it. Will you join?” “Of course. It’s time I take my place as Heir of the Vampony Cult.” Luna: “And Heir to the Night Throne.” (I nodded and we took teleported to somewhere else.) (We appeared in the throne room of the ruin castle of the Royal Pony Sisters. We started walking to an intact tower, Luna leading.) “Say, I do have a question. Are there still Vampony Hunters?” Luna: “Oh yes, The Dawnguard.” Rarity: “It’s a group of ancient families who pledge to hunt down us Vamponies.” Luna: “However, under some good research, I have confirmed that The Apple Family are connected to the Dawnguard. Granny Smith is a member of the Dawnguard and we figured out that she trained Big McIntosh and Applejack to hunt down Vamponies. Applebloom is suppose to be the next ones being trained.” “And another secret I’ve learned from my friends…” Luna: “What do you mean?” “First Rarity, then Sweetie Bell, next is Twilight-“ Rarity: “What secret is Twilight hiding?” “Promise not to tell?” Luna: “You have our word.” “She’s…. a Changeling Queen.” Luna, Rarity, & Vinyl: “WHAT!?!” “She’s the last of her kind too… She told me and my sister that after the Changeling War, her hive was killed, her the last survivor. Her queen made her the new queen to pass the legacy and she didn’t pass the legacy. She lives under cover and doesn’t want to be a changeling.” Luna: “I…see…” “Well, is there anything we can do?” Luna: “Well, yes… We can fuse Midnight and Twilight.” “Why?” Luna: “Technically, Twilight is half of Midnight. Fuse the original Twilight, Midnight, and the Changeling Twilight together, they will become a Pure Vampony.” “Midnight was a pure vampony?” Luna: “Formally. When she was split in half, she lost the blessing.” “I see. Well, combine 2 and 2 together and what do you get?” Luna: “A new family member.” “Yup.” (We arrived to the top of the tower and we see a circle of power magical runes there.) Luna: “Awaken , Guardian a turnului.” (The Runes began to glow brightly and a spirit began to take form in the middle of the room. The pony was a Earth Pony. Dark Grey coat and Black mane and Tail. Even the whiteness of her eyes were black and her eyes were Blood Red, but they look like a ring in her eyes where her normal eyes are supposed to be at.) ???: “Lulu!” (The Spirit took a physical appearance and hugged Luna.) Luna: “It’s good to see your face again Ceres.” (Ceres lets go and looks at me. She drew a curious look.) Ceres: “Who are you?” Luna: “He’s my son and heir to the throne of Vamponies and night.” Ceres: “Oh yes, you mentioned him a few times, but he looks different than you described.” “Well, I am a Halfa and only one of my kind.” Luna: “It’s Clockwork’s idea.” Ceres: “Clockwork? The Master of Time?” “That’s the one.” Ceres: “I see…. Meddling into affairs again, I see…” “Can we continue, please?” Luna: “Sure. All you need to do is step into the center of the magical rune circle and Ceres does the rest.” (I stepped into the circle and went into the middle of it. Ceres began to chant something in Romanian.) Ceres: “Oh luna mare și puternic , vă rugăm să binecuvânteze măreția în tânărul suflet și îi puterea ta și stat puternic . Rândul său, acest tânăr într-un Lord Vampire!" (I looked up and see the moon glowing brighter than normal as it moonlight hit me. I felt like being lifted up and I began to feel something new. Pleasure… A lot of it everywhere in my body. After a few more minutes, the process ended and I landed on the ground, still awake and powerful.) Luna: “Cum te simți, fiule? [How are you, son?]” “Sunt bine, mamă. [I’m fine, mom.]” (Luna nods. I now knew how to speak Romanian and understand my fellow Vamponies now.) Luna: “Alright. Now that you can speak like us, you can understand us now.” “So, what now?” Vinyl: “We continue our daily stuff. But remember, you need a least a wine glass of blood per 2 weeks.” “Alright.” (Me and Luna teleported back to Canterlot while Rarity and Vinyl returned to Ponyville. Ceres went back to her ghostly appearance.) (Meanwhile at a canyon in the cold lands of the once former land of the Crystal Empire…) (A dark shadow slowly began to wake up.) ???: “I can sense him… I can sense my son… He’s grown very powerful. But the time is not yet. I must remain asleep until the time is right and the Crystal Empire returns for my conquest…” (The shadow falls asleep once again…) (Meanwhile in the outlands…) (Queen Chrysalis wasn’t happy to know that her squad to capture Danny failed.) Chrysalis: “You are pathetic excuses of Changelings! How could you lose to 1 lonely Pegasus!?” Commander: “My Queen, have you forgotten about the prophecy? The Son of Darkness? He had his father’s dark magic. It’s only a matter of time before Equestria enters a Civil War.” Chrysalis: “True…. Fine, you have been forgiven for now. But this delay my plans…” Commander: “However, we have learned of a Canterlot Wedding approaching. Princess Cadance and Shining Armor are getting married.” Chrysalis: “Really? Tell me everything you have learned.” Meeting the Fazpony Crew(A small group of ponies were walking to Ponyville with a caravan with them. There were 7 ponies walking together to the town.) Brown Earth: “We are almost there!” Yellow Pegasus: “Can I go ahead?” Blue Unicorn: “No Rica, we need here!” Rica: “But Bonny-“ Black Alicorn: “No, he’s right.” Rica: “Not you too Tricknette!” Tricknette: “We need to stay together!” Rica: “…fine.” Yellow Earth Pony: “Now that we have that settle, let’s get there.” Dark Yellow Unicorn: “Whatever…” Rica: “Cheer up Salvage! I bet there will be some fun there for you!” Salvage: “I won’t Rica. And don’t you dare say anything Golden!” (Golden snap his mouth shut and looked at the village.) Golden: “You know, I’m feeling a ghost or spirit there…” Brown Earth Pony: “You positive brother?” Golden: “Yes James.” James: “Salvage and Golden, you go ahead.” (Salvage grabbed a hold on Golden and they suddenly disappeared.) (Me and Rainbow were talking until there was a scream nearby. We went over and we see 2 new ponies. But they were different from anything we seen before. There was an Earth Pony with yellow [Close to Gold Color] mane and tail, dark yellow coat, and his eyes were pitch black. His CM was a yellow bear with completely lifeless black eyes, black hat, and just yellow. The Unicorn was Dark Yellow Coat, Dark yellow/purple mane and tail, his eyes were purple. His CM was a wreck of a bunny robot head.) “Who are you 2?” Golden: “I am Golden, brother to James Fazpony. This is Salvage, one of the ponies who hate life.” “Why?” Salvage: “I have my reasons.” (Salvage’s voice sounded dark and chilling, Golden’s voice was hateful. Something was amiss here.) Golden: “Ah, I see you are who we are looking for.” (Golden and Salvage turned to me.) “What do you mean?” Golden: “You’re a Halfa. Half Pony, Half Ghost.” “Yes…” Salvage: “I challenge you.” Golden: “Salvage, we didn’t come here for a fight!” Salvage: “I know, but I want to see if he can handle me.” “Try me!” (We were on a battlefield that was design to have sparing fights.) Rainbow: “Fight!” (I took off to the sky and I saw Salvage didn’t move. But I saw his horn ignited for a brief moment.) ‘What is he-‘ (That was when my ghost sense went off. I created a ghost shield and at that moment, a ghost attacked me…. A phantom that looked like a small boy.) Salvage: ‘What!? He knew BB was going to attack him and he raised defense!?’ ‘So, that is his plan? Using Phantoms to attack me.’ Darth Revan: “Let’s see if we even the ground!” (I nodded and I lowered the shield.) “Nice, but I got my own Phantoms! Now!!” (Suddenly 3 phantoms left my body. They took their ghostly forms. Darth Revan, Dark Eclipse, and Nazo! They charged and we see more enemy phantoms appear. Phantom BB, Foxy, Freddy, and Marionette. I see Revan glowing black as he impacted Phantom Foxy and managed to knock him away. Eclipse charged at BB and kicked him back. Nazo charged to Phantom Freddy and Marionette and punched both of them away. I charged at Salvage, who was glowing now. Suddenly, a saw a spirit leaving him. It was a man of purple holding a knife.) Golden: (Gasp) “The Purple Guy!” (I didn’t bother waiting and pulled out a my lightsabers and slash Purple Guy in half. Purple managed to reform himself together and backed away.) Purple: “If you think I will lose to the likes of you, you got another thing coming! I murdered those 6 children, who say I can’t murder a pony!?” “You what!?” (Purple was about to attack again until Golden appeared in front of me and a Golden Bear left his body. It screeched and charged at Purple. Purple backed off.) Purple: “You can’t stop me kid!” Golden Freddy: “You won’t be murdering anyone else Purple Guy!” (Before Golden Freddy and Purple Man could attack each other, another spirit got into the way. A puppet.) Golden Freddy & Purple Guy: “Marionette!?” Marionette: “Enough! I won’t let my children fighting because of what happened in the past!” Purple Guy: “Says you!” (The Purple Guy transformed into Springtrap, who was angry.) Springtrap: “If you 6 haven’t killed me, I could have gone to hell with peace. But no! You needed your petty revenge!” (Springtrap charged at them but stopped by Revan.) Revan: “Enough of this! We deserve the truth!” (Springtrap punched Revan away and charged, only to be halted by Foxy and Bonnie. Freddy and Chica joined and they restrained Springtrap.) Nazo: “What exactly happened?” Marionette: “No time to explain, time to return everything to normal.” (Marionette waved his hand and all the phantoms returned to their organic parts. We looked around and see the other Fazpony Crew coming out. Everyone was scared to be near them. Salvage was angry that when he yelled out, it sounded like a ‘SCREEE’ and he looked at them.) Salvage: “You ruined everything Tricknette!” Tricknette: “You let your spirit get out of control. I had no choice but to stop you from losing it.” Golden: “Thank Celestia you got here as you did.” James: “I can’t believe Purple Guy tried to attack Danny.” “I’m alright Rainbow.” (They looked at me and came over. I looked at them and saw Tricknette was an alicorn.) Tricknette: “We apologize for the misunderstanding, Prince Danny. My name is Tricknette, I’m leader of this group.” Rainbow: “Who are you and why do you a lot like me?” (Rainbow was talking to Fox Dash.) Fox Dash: (Male voice and pirate accent) “That be a jolly inquiry 'n I don't have an answer. When I came to be, I found myself like 'tis. We all did.” “Where exactly do you all come from.” James: “Well, before we came to here, we were in a place called “Freddy Fazbear’s Pizza”.” Salvage: “Not me. I came from Fazbear Fright: The Horror Attraction.” “From what I gathered, you all have a spirit inside you.” Tricknette: (Nods) “Long ago, during 1987, there was a murder of a kid. So, they closed Fazbear Family Diner and made a grand reopening called “Freddy Fazbear’s Pizza” but there was 5 new murders there. Their bodies were never found, but that was because I did it. I has Purple Guy’s first murder, the first kid. Then came Freddy Fazbear, Bonnie Bunny, Chica Chicken, Foxy the Pirate Fox, and Golden Freddy…” “But then there was another murder…” Salvage: “Yes… The Purple Guy’s murder. He became what employees called “Springtrap” and was the main attraction of Fazbear Fright. His killer was none other than the 5 children souls from his last victims.” “So, why come to me?” James: “Well, we wish to help you in your quest of protecting Equestria.” Tricknette: “We are more useful than you think. Salvage and Golden showed you their powers. Salvage can call Phantoms while Golden has the power to teleport and attack others mentally. I can create animatronics from scanning them. Here is an example.” (Tricknette looks at Lyra Heartstring and suddenly, a black and red form appeared next to Tricknette. It took shape and when the mist faded, standing there was a robotic version of Lyra. It disappeared and Tricknette looked at me again.) Tricknette: “I can summon and unsummon them at will.” James: “I’m stealthy when I’m in the shadows.” Bonny: “My Guitar can create sound waves and shoot energy attacks.” Rica: “I can make anything with twist balloons!!” Fox Dash: “I have nothin' special except fer me speed 'n rusted hook, which can set the sails like a weapon. Yarrharhar.” Rica: “Your laugh is so stupid. ‘Yarrharharhar! I’m a pirate, hooks-hooks and treasure’.” Rainbow: “You just got owned Fox Dash!” Fox Dash: “We will see about that!” (Grabs Rica’s favorite Cupcake) “Cock-a-doo-a-do! I’m Rica and I make so much noise in the kitchen-” (Rica expression turned to shock) “-because I am playing pots and pans like a child. I eat burnt crumbs even though I can’t have teeth.” Me and Rainbow: “OWNED!!!” Rica: “That’s not true!” (She pulls out a brown paper bag.) (We began to walk away, all of us laughing a bit.) Luna Eclipse (Nightmare Night)(I was wearing my costume, which was Edward Kenway’s Pirate Captain Suit. I equipped myself with weapons, real actual weapons. I had Hidden Blades, Throwing Knives, Twin Swords, many other ‘toys’. I was leaving myself when I see Rainbow landing front of me, wearing a Shadowbolt Uniform. I smirk at what she wore.) “Nice outfit. It suits you well.” Rainbow: “Thanks.” “Shall we start pranking, miss?” (Rainbow nods and we took off into the sky. I followed her to town.) (We arrived to the stage in town, I went backstage and met my fellow friends. Mic, The Living Tombstone, Vinyl Scatch, and Woodentoaster.) “Remember the song?” Woodentoaster: “Of course. “Nightmare Night” is what I wrote.” “I’m singing Take Back the Night.” ???: “We will sing our FNAF songs.” (We looked and see the Fazpony crew. They weren’t wearing any costumes but they I knew they didn’t need to. I walked over to them.) “You sure about this?” James: “Yes, we are sure.” “Alright, if you insist. Listen, you guys start without me, I need to go prepare for my mother’s arrival. She told me it was going to be dramatic.” (I began to fly away, heading into the Everfree Forest.) (I arrived to the Nightmare Moon Statue and saw a group of kids there with Twilight (Who was wearing the Star Swirl the Bearded Costume), Zecora (Who looked like a sorceress), and Pinkie (Who was wearing a chicken outfit). The wind began to pick up as I arrived. I looked up and see a white flash of light as a carriage began to descend. I could notice it was being pulled by 2 Bat Ponies, who were probably Half Blood Vamponies. The children began to run away to town. I sigh and me, Twilight, and Zecora went after them. We were half way there until I remember something.) “Ceres, vin la mine. Am nevoie de ajutorul tau.” Twilight: “What?” (Suddenly, a glowing red rune circle appeared next to me and Ceres came running out of it. She was keeping her pace to me.) Ceres: “I see you learned how to summon me from the Tower.” “Come on, mother is going to need some help with the locals.” Ceres: “Oh, this is going to be good.” (The crowd in town hall looked at the screaming children and Pinkie and looked up to see what they were running from. A shadow descended on them and it was hooded figure. The figure lifted the hood, revealing Princess Luna. We arrived and I hugged my mom with happiness. Luna looked happy to be here.) Luna: “It is good to see you too Danny.” ???: “Hey Lulu.” (We looked and see Ceres walking over to us.) Luna: “Ceres, how are you here?” Ceres: “Ask your son, he somehow learned to summon me out of the tower.” “It is nothing. I heard of the spell somewhere before. Anyway, we should get going.” Luna: “Agreed.” (I told the ponies to continue their celebration while me and my mother went to the pond. Twilight & Ceres came with us.) (We arrived to the pond and we see Midnight there with Shadow.) Midnight: “Oh, hey everypony. Hi mother.” “Listen, we came up a solution to bring you back to full power. However, Twilight must agree with it.” Twilight: “What is it?” Luna: “We have to combine both Midnights and you as well Twilight.” Twilight: “Why all three of us?” Ceres: “Because Midnight was a Pureblooded Vampony before transformed.” Luna: “Also, I’m not a Vampony but I had a hoof in their creation.” “I’ve also study the pureblooded Vamponies and discovered that they had the hidden abilities and powers when they sip on the blood of other ponies. So, take it like this, if I took a sip of Rainbow’s blood, I would get an increase speed, but nothing would change for me because I already can outfly Rainbow.” Midnight: “I see… Well, Twilight, what is your decision on this?” Twilight: “What will happen to me if I do this?” “You and Midnight’s personalities will merge, thus, creating the new Twilight.” Twilight: “Well…. Alright!” “Ceres, if you please.” (Ceres nods and raises her hooves. The moonlight began to shine bright on Midnight and Twilight.) Ceres: “Oh luna mare și puternic , soarele are loc o blestem pe fiica printesa luna lui . Combina trei spirite pentru a recrea unul și adevăratul moștenitor vampiri.” (Suddenly, Twilight and Midnight lifted from the ground. They were glowing red and I raised my hooves.) “III regali pureblooded placet haec daret potestatem spirituum Lamia.” (They began to glow red and blue now. After a big flash of light, we looked again and see a new Twilight. She had large bat-like wings. She felt more powerful than normal and I smiled.) Ceres: “Impressive. Combining the Moon Blessing with a Royal Vampire Spell.” “I thought it would increase her magic greatly.” Luna: “I never knew you learned to speak Latin.” “Now is for Shadow…” (We looked Shadow and Twilight opened her eyes. She looked at Shadow and walked up to him.) Shadow: “Midnight?” Twilight: “I am Twilight Eclipse. However, I still love you Shadow. I just changed to a pureblooded Vampony.” Shadow: “That means you have immortality….” “Hey, I have an idea! Why not turn Shadow into a Vampony?” Luna: “Agreeable, but what who should he serve?” “Twilight.” (Shadow nods and Twilight nods as well. Before Shadow could be bitten, I stopped it. I took out 2 needles and took some of Shadow’s blood. I gave 1 to Twilight.) “Drink it. You will love it.” (Twilight was unsure but I took a bite and drank the blood. Twilight nodded and took a bite and began to drink. After we did that, we waited for a minute before we began to change.) Twilight and me: “Agh!” (Our muscles began to increase. Our wings were stronger and after a few seconds, the changes stopped.) Twilight: “What-What happened?” “We evolved into stronger forms.” Shadow: “I-I can sense you 2 are strong with Chaos Powers!” “I guess my Chaos Powers have finally taken form. Twilight can now use Chaos.” Twilight: “So, we became-“ “Artificial Chaos Borns, yes.” Shadow: “Can I change now, please?” Twilight: “Of course love.” (Twilight bite Shadow’s neck and transformed him to a Vampony. A Pure Blood as well.) “I can already see it. The new era of Vamponies.” (Shadow was examining his new vampony teeth.) Twilight: “Are there other purebloods?” Luna: “Only Rarity and Vinyl Scratch.” Twilight: “Rarity is a vampony!?” “Yeah. I found out early before my transformation.” Twilight: “How?” “I ran into her in the middle of the night.” Luna: “You mention that you cut yourself too.” “Oh yes, that too.” Twilight: “Ok, now I see.” “Anyway, let’s return to the celebrations!” Twilight: “What about our appearance?” “Don’t worry, we will tell them.” Luna: “What about the Apple Family?” Twilight: “What about them?” “The Apple Family has a connection to a anti-vampony cult a few thousand years ago. Then, around Granny Smith’s time, Half Blood Vamponies try to take over and Granny Smith had a hoof in killing them. We believed she trained Applejack and Mc. to fight them as well.” Twilight: “Ohhh….” “Don’t worry, I doubt Applejack will attack us. But Big Mc. is a different story.” (We began to walk back into town.) (Ponies gasped as we returned. With Twilight’s new appearance, they were kneeling to our appearance. To aid the terror, my wings were bat-like. Applejack and Big Mc. looked at us and their mouths dropped.) Applejack: ‘There really are Vamponies!?’ Big Mc.: ‘So, they do exist.’ (Granny Smith came by and gasp at their appearance.) Granny Smith: ‘They are back!?’ (We halted and I began to talk, but the language was not recognized to the other ponies.) “Familia Apple este în fața noastră, vom lupta din nou sau de a sta? Ce părere aveți sora?” Twilight: “Ei nu vor ataca. Știu Applejack lung.” Luna: “Tăcere copii. Granny Smith, we wish to talk to you and your family.” Smith: “Fine princess.” (We went to a table and sat there. The other ponies continue to their celebration.) Applejack: “Now, can y’all explain what exactly happened to you 3?” “We are vamponies, purebloods from a thousand years ago. Granny Smith should know what Vamponies are, after all, she fought in the Half Blood War.” Smith: “True enough.” Big Mc.: “So, you exist.” “Indeed. Few surviving pure bloods, but we have been in hiding. Listen, there is no need for violence. But can we live here peacefully without fighting.” Smith: “Depends if you plan to suck blood from innocent ponies.” “Shows how little you know my kind vanator de vampire.” Smith: “I’m no vampire.” Twilight: “No, that last part was “Vampire hunter” in our native language.” Smith: “Oh, in that case, explain.” “We aren’t blood suckers and killers. We evolve when we drink blood. We go stronger when we get a sip of blood from another.” Smith: “But you misuse that curse of your’s.” “My kind weren’t intelligent back then, doesn’t mean you can stand judging the rest of us.” Smith: “True…” “Listen, can we just have peace?” Smith: “Sure.” “Good.” (We smile and began to celebrate with the whole crowd.) (Later…) Youtube Video (A piano began to play and after a bit, Vinyl played her DJ. A bit more pass and Mic got on stage.) Mic: “Yeah. Watchu know 'bout Nightmare Night, son?!” [Mic] Welcome Fillies and Gentlecolts; No reason to scream Your favorite Princess is back; She's walkin' up on the scene She has been stuck on the moon, but that's no reason to fret She's not a Nightmare no more, so buckle down and get set She's comin'; Gracin' her subjects. She ain't leavin' no choice She's gonna blow you all back with her Equestrian Voice So cover all of your fears and stowe away all your fright The Lunar Princess is back; to bring the Nightmares Tonight! (That was when Woodentoaster began to sing from within the crowd.) [Woodentoaster] She's living in the past so you won't last Without the proper care With a royal farewell And an animate spell You won't have long to p-p-prepare! (The song continues and a bit later, a illusion was activated and it scared most of the ponies. The fillies began to scatter, screaming as the Nightmare Moon illusion continue looking scary. However, after a bit, a lone filly cancelled the illusion and Mic took advantage and got on to the song.) [Mic] Now little fillies, this is Nightmare Night Your ruler Nightmare Moon is back to come and fill you with fright So Hurry Now get your goodies and fill up all your bags And go and leave a candy offering for that big ol' hag Get runnin' And pray above that she's not coming back To come and take away your soul and eat you up for a snack So run away and go hide; just keep your head out of sight The darkness is rising again cause this is Nightmare Night! (The illusion played again, but this time, it was Woodentoaster.) [Woodentoaster] She's living in the past so you won't last Without the proper care With a royal farewell And an animate spell You won't have long to p-p-prepare! (The 2 pranksters came out as the song began to end. However, Mic and Woodentoaster came up to them and that was when a flash hit. They looked and see Nightmare Moon there. She roared at them and they broke into a run. Nightmare Moon transformed into Luna and she began to laugh and I joined her.) “Nice Mom.” Luna: “Shall we?” “Let’s.” (2 mysterious creatures were approaching Ponyville at a fast speed.) (Not far behind them was 2 other creatures.) (While the fox-like creature was holding onto dear life on the Night fury, they were approaching Ponyville quickly. They were just passing wintering mountains and they were being chased by a large squad of Changelings.) The 1st Piece of the Prophecy(I had put a clone on the snowy mountains near Ponyville and when he heard buzzing noise, he looked and sees the 4 mysterious creatures fastly approaching Ponyville, being followed by a massive swarm of Changelings. The Clone took off after the creatures to follow them closely.) (I was on stage now, the band began to play their song and I was now singing when it was time.) Youtube Video [Me] Closet full of secrets and skeletons awakes but nothing's true I used to own a castle now it's boxes that I have to move Right here in the darkness there's nothing left for me to do It's easier to run away but today Today we got to Cast the shadows out from sight A final stand a shouting cry All the wrongs now turned to right So fight the past Take back the night And call upon the torch tonight To bring out all the ghosts to light Because at last we have to go it's time To take back the night (I paused briefly and my eyes were slightly glowing.) To take back the night Bridges burned and broken on different sides we start anew Being chased by monsters to face head on or be consumed Reaching out for something grasping on to nothing to lose Paybacks left too long unpaid but today Today we got to Cast the shadows out from sight A final stand a shouting cry All the wrongs now turned to right So fight the past Take back the night And call upon the torch tonight To bring out all the ghosts to light Because at last we have to go it's time To take back the night (I paused again and the glowing grew slightly.) To take back the night (The clones, who were playing the instruments, began to sing “Oooohhhh” in the background.) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night (I paused once again and the clones stop singing. My were beginning to glow brighter now, clearing showing my glowing eyes, everyone was in awe. I stayed silent for a while until I began to sing again.) So fight the past To take back the night (I paused again for effect) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night (The Clones began to background singing again.) To take back the night (And I paused and a bit later the clones stopped.) And call upon the torch tonight To bring out all the ghosts to light Because at last we have to go it's time To take back the night (The Clones began to do the background singing again.) To take back the night (I paused and sang) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night! (The Clones kept singing the background son until they stopped and the instruments stopped playing. We bowed as they cheered. Suddenly, something in my mind snapped and we got up instantly and looked towards the snowy mountains. The cheering died down.) Twilight: “What’s wrong.” “You know what to do.” Clone #1: “Everypony, evacuate immediately! We have an invasion force heading our way!” (I draw out my lightsabers and Clone 2# stood his ground with me as Clone #1 evacuates the residents.) Clone #2: “Attention clones, you know what to do!” (Suddenly, there was a series of ‘booms’ nearby and everyone looked into the sky. There was a lot of blurs heading towards the snowy mountains.) Luna: “Guards, alert Canterlot about the invasion and tell them to get here as fast as they can!” (The 2 Bat Pony Guards saluted and took off to Canterlot at high speeds.) Twilight: “What are we up against.” “A massive swarm of changelings. Fluttershy, we have innocent animals under their pursuit. There is a rare dragon keeping their back secure. A Night Fury.” Fluttershy: “Oh, my…” Rainbow: “A Night Fury!?” “Yes. One of the most deadliest dragons in existence. It was known to be the fastest dragon in Equestria, one that can rival the Wonderbolts in speed. Their firepower is impressive too. It can destroy castles or fortress with ease. Oh, looks like the clones are almost there.” (The Guard Clone managed to keep up with the 4 animals. They looked at him and he smiled back.) Clone #1: “Follow me!” (They nodded and I lead the group.) Clone #1: “Attention Clones, engage all hostiles!” (The animals sees a bunch of blurs heading their way and the blurs past them and began to attack the Changeling Swarm. About half of the swarm cut off the pursuit to combat the enemy force.) “Looks like we cut it off in half. Here they come.” (Sure enough, the 4 mysterious animals arrived to Ponyville and landed. I slowly began to walk towards them as the Clone dismissed himself and the Changelings arrived and halted.) Changeling #4: “It’s the Son of Darkness!” “You are really pests. No matter what I do, we keep meeting.” Changeling Captain: “Get him and those 4 animals!” (Instantly, a dark aura surrounded my body as my eyes were glowing blood red and my bat wings appeared. My alicorn horn appeared) “Time to clean the sky.” (I lifted my hoof and roared at the changelings, but it was my ghostly wail and it made them grounded.) “I just had it with you pests! Just die!!” (I lifted my right hoof at them and a bunch of purple beams left my hoof and it hits some of the changelings, draining them of life. The other changelings watched in horror and looked at me. They growled and charged at me. I simple summoned a dark crystal in front of me and most collided to it. Half of them managed to dodge the crystal and began to attack from the sides.) “Tenebris Impulse!” (Suddenly, a black wave of energy hit the changelings, sending them flying backwards.) Ceres: “He even knows Ancient Dark Magic!?” Rainbow: “D-Danny?” “Florebit mortem!” (Suddenly, for some odd reason, black vines came out of the ground and grabbed the Changelings. They were struggling to escape but it was futile.) “Magicae Sulfate!” (Suddenly, their bodies began to glow and they were crying out for help.) Changeling #1: “I… feel so… weak…” Rainbow: “Danny, stop!” (I snapped from my rage and looked at the changelings. I let them go and they stared at me, but they weren’t going to attack.) Changeling Captain: “Why?” “Because… I’m not a killer… Eu nu sunt vrednic să trăiască.” (Twilight and Luna gasp at what I just said.) Twilight: “Danny, you are worthy of living! You just lost control to your vampony powers!” “Twilight Eclipse, am spus că ar trebui să merg... pentru totdeauna. Exilium exile.” Ceres: “A banishment spell!?” (Suddenly, I disappeared from my location. My friends fell to the ground crying. Luna, however, was crying waterfalls. Her own son saw himself as a monster.) (Luna sings: “Battlecry Mosaic” by Invincible (World of Warcraft) Youtube Video (I appeared in a land where there was hardly any life in. I felt a gentle tug on my back and I looked. The Night Fury and Zorua was with me. Zorua was tugging my wing and I smiled a bit. So, my new life in exile begins…) "Lets go. We have to bond together and I think we should work together for now on." (They nodded and we began to leave off to begin training.) "Now, I must fight for the future...." [Flashback] (I was walking into a cave within the Everfree Forest and when I went inside really deep, that was when I met it. A man or creature of something.) ???: "Hello Young Prince...." "Who are you?" ???: "I have many names, but I am commonly called "The Prophet". I come here with a warning." "A warning?" Prophet: "Indeed young prince. Your father will return in the near future. & your former godfather will return as well..." "Nazo?" Prophet: "No... Nazo was your 1st guardian but he failed his duty and was cursed. No, your godfather that your father appointed is returning. He lives in the far north in the frozen wastelands of Northrend." "How can I fight him?" Prophet: "Celestia and Luna will not listen to me. But only you can stop him. The Scourge will lay waste to Equestria if nothing is done. You must travel to the lands beyond Equestria and seek new allies to aid you. Only they will help you...." "Fight fire with fire?" Prophet: "Indeed. Go to that land with the banishment spell and you find allies of old. They will help you, for you are a pureblood in royal blood." "I understand. And after I do train and gather allies, what then?" Prophet: "Return to Equestria. When you do return, the changelings will have already made their move. Beware.... Never trust the one who is the bride of the wedding. For she is the Queen of the Changelings. But Celestia and Luna will not listen. Only Twilight can help you." "I understand...." Prophet: "Beware Young Prince. For the fate of Equestria hangs in the balance...." (I saw him fade away in the shadows and I left the cave. I knew what to do after Nightmare Night.) [Flashback Ended] (Many months later…) (I was training on how to control my dark power and I had returned to Equestria. I heard rumors and discovered that Darth Revan was long forgotten and what had happened months ago was ancient history. Zorua and Deathwing (My Night Fury) were with me as we looked down onto the world. My lightsabers were hidden safely away and I carried an ancient sword known as “Dragonplate Greatsword” and I enchanted it with ancient runes but translated in Latin, the words say “frigidum ferrum” or “Cold Steel”.) “We are back. Time to oversee the Wedding.” The Black Shadow(I was riding to Equestria on Deathwing, my Night Fury. The reason was because when he unlocked his true inner alpha power, he looked like he came out of the pits of tartarus.) (Ever since that day, me and Deathwing's bond grew. We were crossing the oceans and were almost to Canterlot. When we arrived a few minutes later, I noticed the barrier around the place. I was wearing an armor that was similar to Hiccup's Night Fury Armor. We landed outside the barrier among the train tracks. A guard was there and saw our landing. He came up to us and I got off the dragon. My helmet made it impossible to identify me.) Guard: "Who are you?" "Name is Outrider, good sir. We were on our way to Canterlot to meet the Princesses until we noticed the barrier." Guard: "I'm afraid to inform you that you came at a bad time." "Do tell, good sir." Guard: "A threat has been made onto Canterlot. We have buffed up security." "I understand. Is it still a bad time to come in? We can offer assistance if the situation calls for it." Guard: "Tempting. But no." "Is there a way you will let me in?" Guard: "No." (I sigh and pointed my hoof at him.) "You will let me in and pass." Guard: (Mindless) "I will let you in and pass." (The guard opened the hole and both me and Deathwing went inside. We went to the train station and walked through town. Everyone we met was glaring at me and Deathwing. We made it to the castle and some guards pointed spears at me. Deathwing got to my defense and growled at them.) "At ease, my friend. We are not here to cause a fight." (Deathwing looked at me and he eased down.) "Lower your weapons, guards." (They didn't and I grabbed Cold Steel and it clanked to the ground, before I lifted it and pointed it at them. It began to glow blue as power filled it up.) "We can fight or we can talk like civilized ponies." (The guards didn't lower their spears. I sigh, knowing full well that I have to beat them. I lifted it up and the area we were in began to grow cold. Deathwing changed to his Alpha form to prevent him from being cold. The guards froze and I put Cold Steel away. We walked past the guards and went inside. When I did, however, I was greeted ponies leaving the wedding room. Celestia and others. They noticed me but didn't talk to me. I saw the Mane 6 but no Twilight. I went into the room and saw a ball of fire submerging Twilight into the ground. I noticed Cadance walking away and she stopped at the sight of me when I came around the corner.) Cadance: "So, you saw it all?" "Tot ce am nevoie pentru a vedea, cățea." (Cadance eyes narrowed as she backed away.) Cadance: "The native language of a Vampony...." "Indeed. Now, to get rid of your existence!" (I grabbed Cold Steel but I was attacked from behind. I fell a few feet away from Cadance and see it was Celestia and Shining Armor who attacked me. Shining comfort Cadance, who was faking her crying. I held to Cold Steel.) Celestia: "Who are you!? An assassin!?" "Asta e pentru mine să știu și să afli." Celestia: "A Vampony Assassin!?" "Vampony, I am. Assassin, not so much." Shining: "How do we know you aren't lying!?" "You don't mindless." Shining: "What was that!?" (Shining drew out his sword and I blocked it with Cold Steel. I kicked him away and that was when Deathwing came out of nowhere and came to defend me.) Celestia: "A Night Fury!?!" "Zorua, let's have fun!" (Out of nowhere, the pokemon Zorua came out and fired a ball of dark energy at them. They dodged it and it explodes. Zorua lands in front of me and began to giggle. Celestia fires a beam at her and she dodges. I charged at her and held Cold Steel to her throat.) "Now Zorua!" (Zorua jumped into the air and her right leg darkened and it formed a claw. She went to Cadance and Shining Armor defended her and knocked Zorua away.) "Stand down Captain! We are on your side!" Shining: "No, you aren't!" "Zorua, use something against him." (Zorua was surrounded by a ball of energy and she changed her appearance to Cadance. Shining was shocked to see that and Zorua used Foul Play and hit Shining away. Cadance was about to be attacked until a shield protected her. We looked and see it was Luna. My eyes narrowed and I backed away. Zorua did the same and return to normal.) Luna: "Enough of this!" "Mă bucur că ai putea să ne alătura, Moon." Luna: "Vampony.... Traitor to your kind!" "Trădător sunt eu? Ce despre Danny Eclipse atunci!?" (Luna's eyes narrowed with rage.) Luna: "What would you know of my son!?" "Știu de mai mulți ani. El e dor de tine foarte mult. Dar nici un moment pentru a juca cu mine! Deathwing, time to leave!" (I did a back flip and landed on Deathwing. He opened his wing and turned and blasted the window up. Zroua ran out the castle and Deathwing took off into the sky.) Luna: "He won't get far. That shield leaves him trapped." (We landed and the armor disappeared. I changed my appearance to me being red and orange. I transformed Deathwing into a black Pegasus and he had green eyes. He looked at me.) "Sorry, but this is require to keep a low profile." (Deathwing nodded. We began to walk around the place.) (Much later....) (Twilight and Cadance made it to the surface. They were running to the gate when 4 guards tried to stop them. However, they were hit with a black ball. They looked and see a fox coming out of there. It was giggling after what it did. The Fox began to led them to the castle. Twilight and Cadance didn't mind as it led. Zorua see guards at the front and she fires Shadow Ball at the guards, opening it and blasting them away.) Twilight: "Thanks!" (Zorua nods and they kept going.) (Me and Deathwing were nervous. The final sentence was being said now.) Celestia: "Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you–" Twilight: "STOP!!!" (Twilight burst in. Ponies began to chatter.) Fake Cadance: (Sobbing) "Why does she have to ruin my special day?" (I growled and that was when Zorua jumped into the air and fires a Shadow Ball at her. It hits her straight on contact and she was pushed back.) Cadance: "Because it's not your special day!" (She came out from behind Twilight) "It's mine!" (Ponies gasp at her appearance and looked at both Cadances.) Applejack: "I-I don't understand. How can there be two of 'em?" (I came out from the crowd and so did Deathwing.) "You were clever Chrysalis, I can grant you that.... CHANGELING!!!" (The fake Cadance eyes glowed green and she burst into flames. When the flames died, standing there was a big changeling.) Chrysalis: "So, you knew all along?" "What can you expect. I've knew this day would come!" Chrysalis: "I see... Let me guess, it was Him, wasn't it?" "Indeed." Chrysalis: "No matter. You can't stop us and Shining Armor is weak at the moment." Celestia: "You may have made it impossible for Shining Armor to perform his spell, but now that you have so foolishly revealed your true self, I can protect my subjects from you!" (Celestia attacked Chrysalis. At first, it seemed to be that Chrysalis was losing until she suddenly felt an energy boost. Celestia saw this and was hit by Chrysalis beam, exploding in the process. Ponies gasp as Celestia fell. Twilight came over to her as I looked at Celestia.) Chrysalis: "Ah! Shining Armor's love for you is even stronger than I thought! Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Celestia!" "Celestia....." (My heart thumped and my eyes turned blood red. My mind snapped.) "CHRYSALIS!!!!" (I exploded with black flames. My appearance changed and turned to my normal self. Everypony gasp, including Celestia and the Mane 6.) "I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!" (I charged at Chrysalis, who was sent out through the window. My wings opened, becoming bat-like and my Sombra horn grew. I charged after her and Deathwing's appearance changed back to Night Fury.) Celestia: "The Elements of Harmony. You must get to them and use their power to defeat the queen and Danny....." (The Mane 6 nodded and began to run towards the tower where the elements have been left.) Chrysalis vs. Danny: Battle of Lust(Me and Chrysalis was floating in the air. My rage.... It would not subside. I charged at her and we clashed. I fired a freeze ghost ray at her through my eyes and she cried out in pain. I fired a series of Ghost Rays, damaging her greatly.) 'Kill her.... Kill Her..... KILL HER!' (I used my Ecto-energy strike and punched her, sending her flying away. I dashed forwards after her and passed her. I halted and kicked her down to the ground. She slammed into the ground and I went down to meet her.) "Where are you!?" (Chrysalis was hiding nearby. She could sense the emotions coming from him. Rage, anger, sadness, even some more negative emotions. Not even a hint of positive emotions. She knew his power alone was enough to stop her but she needed a plan to stop me.) "Fine! If you won't come out, I'll blast this place sky high!" (I formed a shield around me and when I roared out, the blast from my shield destroy the place they were at. Chrysalis, who was within, the blast radius, was send flying. I saw her and took after her. She managed to recover and began to run.) "Where do you think you are going to!?" (I teleported in front of her and grabbed her. I punched her and she was sent flying away. I went after her, full of rage. She landed and we met eyes again. We charged at each other. Our horns made contact and began to crackle with black lightning. We backed away and I went into the air and fired a Super Ghost Ray at her while she fired a Magical Beam at me. Both beams collided and we pressed the both together. After 5 minutes, the beams exploded. We landed in front of each other.) Chrysalis: "Oh look, we finished together." (I knew this was no joking matter and fired another Super Ghost Ray at her. She raised a shield and it defended her. The beam made it crack but didn't destroy it. She lowered it quickly and fired a beam at me. I used a Ghost Reflection Shield and the beam bounced off and hit Chrysalis, which was shocking to her. I took advantage and fired an Explosive Ecto-energy Disk at her, which hit her. She landed in the throne room and I went inside to greet her.) "You were saying?" Chrysalis: "Oh please." (I fired more ghost rays at her, quick she blocked with a shield. She fired 2 Magic Blasts at me, which sent me stumbling backwards. She took advantage of this and fired more beams. Most hit me but not all. I was getting up and she looked ready to kill me.) Chrysalis: "You know, you are interesting.... I never met anypony like you who is able to handle their ground against me. You know, we can be great friends...." "Why would I be friends with somepony who almost hurt my Aunt!?" (I leaped at her. However, she covered herself in green flames and when they died, I saw Rainbow Dash standing there. I felt betrayed when my heart gave away love-like emotion to her and Rainbow smirked. Her eyes glowed green and I was pushed away to the ground. I hit a pillar and was on my back. Chrysalis transformed back to her normal form.) Chrysalis: "You know, I actually enjoyed this. It's been a while since I've had to fight like this. And you are interesting. Who are you?" (I didn't reply. I knew that if I talked, she would start sucking info about me and that was something I didn't want.) Chrysalis: "Now now, no reason to be like this." (I saw her horn flicked with magical aura for a split second.) "We should be friends, don't you agree?" (That was when I felt it. My head was now hurting. I was now aware she was in my mind.) "Why would I want to be friends with somepony who wants to take over a kingdom? Why would I be friends with you?" Chrysalis: (Whispering) "Because I can be generous to my friends." (She began to move closer to me.) I could give you anything you want..." (She changed her appearance again to Rainbow Dash.) "...or anypony." (I knew this wasn't Rainbow Dash, but I couldn't help but be emotional. My love towards Rainbow began to consume my body, making me somewhat aroused.) Rainbow (Chrysalis): "There's no reason why we shouldn't be friends." (She nuzzled my cheek and then we met in a kiss. The spell she casted worked and I fell into her control. My vision blackened...) (Later...) (In the wedding room, Chrysalis came in with me. Cadance was shocked to see me, no longer in my Darth form. She halted on the balcony and Cadance looked at me while I looked at the world below.) Cadance: "You won't get away with this! Twilight and her friends will-" (We heard the doors open and we looked. Changelings dragged Twilight and her friends into the room. They were shocked to see me, standing next to Chrysalis.) Chrysalis: "You were saying?" Rainbow: "Danny!? Why are you working with her!?" "Because, she promised to give me anything or anypony I want if I became her friend." (They all gasped at what they just heard. Rainbow was now sadden but Chrysalis stopped her sadness.) Chrysalis: "Actually, I used a simple spell to turn him into my slave. He follows my orders with little to no freewill. I have to say, performing it was easy....." (She looks at Rainbow) "...When I was using his love for you against him." (They gasped. Rainbow was happy a bit, but the part when Chrysalis took her appearance to use the love that Danny has towards her against him, she knew Chrysalis must have done something. I looked at the feast table and grabbed some grapes. I came back to her.) "Grapes, my queen?" (Chrysalis chuckled a bit and I gave her a grape. She ate it and to make it worse, she moaned a bit.) Chrysalis: (Seducing tone) "Oh Danny.... You shouldn't have." "Anything for you, my queen." (Rainbow was feeling emotional pains. She knew Danny was under the spell's influence, but this was too much for her. Chrysalis noticed this and smirks.) Chrysalis: 'Now to make this even more enjoyable.' (Chrysalis flashed to Green Flames and when they died down, Chrysalis looked like Rainbow. They gasp and Rainbow was angry now. She wanted to charge at her for taking her appearance but she was gooed to the floor by Changelings. Chrysalis moved towards Danny and he put the grape bowl down. Chrysalis nuzzled his cheek.) Rainbow (Chrysalis): (Rainbow's voice) "Oh Danny.... You don't know how much I've always wanted to have you with me since you left." "Don't worry Rainbow, I won't leave you again." (Rainbow's mouth gapped in horror when I said that. Then, we kissed and she was angry now. Very angry.) (Within my mind....) "I can't stop her....." Darth Revan: "We need to! We will be her love slave forever if we don't stop this!" ???: "Then maybe we should do something else....." (We looked and see a copy of me, but this one had Blood Red eyes.) "Who are you!?" ???: "Oh, I'm hurt Danny. Why, I'm you!" "No, that's impossible!" ???: "Is it?" (I stopped talking. I looked at ??? appearance. He looked like me in every way but the eyes and.... teeth! This was my Vampony side!) ???: "Listen, you need help. I need help. We can work together here! I'm trapped here with your dark side and I can at least make my presence known." "What do you want?" ???: "A place to stay in your mind with Revan and let me take control. My power will help us." "But-" ???: "Do you have any other options. Because if you do, I'm all ears." (I remain quiet.) ???: "That's what I thought. Now, let's get this party started." (I felt a surge of bloodlust enter my being and I went the changes.) (Back in the real world...) (Me and the fake Rainbow were making out. Rainbow was jealous and angry. She didn't blame me too much because of the spell I was on. Rainbow saw something new happened. Chrysalis was stilled locked into a kiss with me and began to lower her hoof to where my member.) Chrysalis: 'Tormenting ponies is so much fun-' (My eyes turned blood red and I shut my mouth, cutting off both of our tongues. Chrysalis cried out in pain and I backed away. My tongue instantly grew back and Chrysalis did too. She returned to her normal form, very angry.) Chrysalis: "How dare you!" (That was when she noticed my eyes were blood red now and my front teeth were now fangs. Without warning, I threw my head back and let out a screeching wail as if I was a deranged banshee. Every pony and changeling who heard it knew something was wrong. Changelings knew their queen was now in mortal danger. Chrysalis felt as if she was watching a horror movie coming to life before her very eyes. She watched as the pool of blood around me seem to grow a mind of it's own, snaking up the my legs and reentering the body through a wide gash on my sides. Even as she watched, the queen could see the wound closing as if it was never there to begin with. I let out another screech into heavens, bits of the ceiling falling to the floor because of how powerful the shout was. The queen suddenly realized that she has been shaking the entire time and that her hooves wouldn’t move, even when she told them to.) Chrysalis : 'Am I..... afraid....? Why does she feel so… familiar?' (Suddenly, her eyes widen when she began to remember old memories.) 'No… it can’t be! Can it really be true? Is he-?' (Her answer was confirmed when I glared back at her. My eyes were now deeply blood red. The eyes of a Pureblooded Vampony. I let out a demonic hiss and black mist appeared out of nowhere and began swirling around me as if I was drawing in the power of shadow itself. The black mist began to disappeared as I see Changelings approaching, looking for the biggest threat. However, I established the new visitors and charged at them. To the eyes of everypony, my speed was unseeable! 1 second I was standing in front of Chrysalis, the next second I was grabbing a random changeling and snapped it in half. THAT got the Changelings' attention. They charged towards me and I began to fight them off. Time seems to slowdown as Queen Chrysalis stood back and watched in awe; too busy taking in the awesome might of the pureblooded vampony. It was mesmerizing. I dodged and weaved between flying hooves, occasionally finding an opportunity to break one of the hooves as if they were made of sticks. The changelings took the hint and immediately backed away, deciding to change tactics in fear of losing their limbs. Half of the group took to the air while the other half rushed to surround me. Not letting them get into position, I rushed forward and caught the changelings in front of me with a blood-crazed snarl. One by one, changelings flew in random directions, impacting the walls and ceiling with a sickening crunch. No matter how hard they tried to catch a glimpse, I will disappear and reappear in a different spot, taking down another group of changelings as I did. Throwing caution to the winds, the changelings dog-piled on top of me; attempting to do something… anything that could possibly stop the unstoppable creature. For a moment the plan appeared to have worked, but I had other plans. Igniting my alicorn horn in a bright red glow, I threw everypony away with a powerful blast of air. When the dust settled Chrysalis finally blinked, only to witness a pile of unconscious changelings on the floor. What had been an army of changelings, have been reduced to nothing more than a dozen in five minutes. There was a moment of pause, where everypony in the room froze to take a quick breather and to regroup. I had my hooves spread out and crouching in a territorial stance, hissing unspoken death sentences to anypony that dared to come near me. Queen Chrysalis glanced around, taking in the destruction of the glorious throne room of Canterlot with weary eyes. She noticed that the fire of fight has left her changelings’ eyes and all of them weakly slumped to the floor.) Chrysalis: ‘Almost all of my brothers and sisters are still alive but… what are we going to do? How are we going to stop something as powerful as this?' (The Changelings waited until it was time for their end to come...... But it never came. They looked and see I was stiff there, no longer looking around.) Chrysalis: 'Why does he pause when he clearly has the advantage?’ (Chrysalis looked closely and that was when it happened. I flinched several times before I grabbed my head in pain. I gripping my chest as if I was just stabbed in the heart. I let out another pain-filled scream and fell to the floor, twisting and turning the whole time. Chrysalis saw her advantage.) Chrysalis: "Go now! Stop him before he realizes what we’re doing, but do not kill him! The hive will need him alive at all cost!” (The Changelings nodded and charged at me again. However, before they could get to me, there was a great flash of purple light. Chrysalis looks and see that Shining Armor had broke from her spell and Cadance was helping perform the shield spell.) Chrysalis: "No!" (The love shield hit the changelings, sending them flying away. After that ended, Celestia gets up and looks at me. She sees my vampony teeth withdrawing and my eyes returning to their normal color. I collapse to the ground, out of breath and tired.) Celestia: "Get him to the hospital, now!" Vampire True Form(I slowly began to wake up. It was still day time and I got up instantly. My head, however, was aching in pain. I began to look around and see a bag with blood and a tube strapped to me. My body was accepting the blood as I recovered.) ‘What happened? Eclipse?’ Eclipse: “I think I went overboard with my power and accidently lost control…” ‘You what!?’ Eclipse: “No worries, nopony was hurt… except for those changelings…” ‘Did we kill any?’ Eclipse: “That’s the question I’m pondering now…I don’t remember if we did. But, there was definitely wounded.” (Before we our talk, we heard the door open and a doctor walked in. He was shocked to see me up and about. I got off the bed, not even feeling weak.) “What’s up Doc.?” Doctor: “Impossible! You shouldn’t be able to walk for a week or so!” “Well, with all the training I’ve been through plus the fact that I’m a Halfa, my regeneration is increase than normal. Besides, I’ve been through worse.” Doctor: (Nods) “So I have heard. Well, I guess you can still attend the wedding.” “One more thing. How long have I been out?” Doctor: “3 days.” “What!?” Doctor: “Yes. The Wedding was postponed, however, because of the invasion. Wounded came in, nothing bad, just a few bruises or scratches.” “Alright. So, am I clear to leave?” Doctor: “Normally I would object, but you are at full health, so I say: Go ahead.” “Thanks Doc.” (I left the hospital in no rush and I made my way up to the castle. Many civilians were gaping at my presence. I heard whispers but pay no mind to them. I made it to the castle where the Royal Guards saw me and gaped as well.) “What? You look like I just got out of a grave and walk among the living again.” Guard #2: “Sorry sir, it’s just…. We heard about your fight with Chrysalis and her swarm. We are supremely impressed that you managed to take out her WHOLE swarm!” Eclipse: “Well, at least we now know how many we fought.” ‘True…’ “Thank you sirs, can I go in?” Guard #1: “Oh, um, yes sir.” (They step aside and I walked in.) (I was gaping at the destroyed throne room.) ‘Eclipse….’ Eclipse: “I’m seeing this… I TOTALLY lost control in that fight!” ‘Hopefully my aunt and mother won’t kill me…’ Eclipse: “In case they didn’t, it has been nice knowing you.” Revan: “Likewise.” ‘Thanks for the encouragement!’ >=( (I walked through the rumble and see pony workers repairing the damage. I managed to stay out of their sight and went into my mother’s chambers. There, I saw Celestia and Luna talking but I remain invisible.) Celestia: “I’m just worried about him Luna. He’s turning like his father than we thought.” Luna: “He’s not acting like Sombra!” Celestia: “But did you weren’t there Luna! He destroyed the throne room just by screeching! He defeated the Changeling Army by about 2 minutes!” Luna: “His Vampire Form is new to him. He doesn’t know how to control it but I bet you that Scar Helvenberg & Marisa Hunting will teach him how to control it. They are close by, in the Dark Meadow.” Celestia: “No Luna! I’m sealing that monster away!” (My eyes widen. She called me a monster and she plans to hide me forever. I heard Luna gasp.) Luna: “Tia… He came back to us after so long… Now you just want to seal him away?” Celestia: “No, I don’t mean him. I mean that Vampire side of his.” Luna: “Tia, that Vampire Side is a part of him! If you take that away, it will be like telling him to live in a valley with no food!” Celestia: “He can live without that side forever!” (I couldn’t stand it anymore. She wasn’t calling me a monster but she was calling me a freak. I was crying and I decided to leave. I went back to the hospital, leave a clone there to pretend that I was still weak at the moment from the fight, and I would travel to meet Scar and Marisa. But I couldn’t leave Rainbow this time, so I decided to go to her so she could join me and become a Vampony like me.) (Rainbow was on a cloud, napping. She couldn’t stop thinking of me and what she witness 3 days ago. She was interrupted when she felt somepony shake her.) Rainbow: “Go away.” ???: (Familiar voice) “Gees, and here I thought you cared for me…” (Rainbow immediately opened her eyes to see me there, hovering in front of her. Rainbow gasp and tackles me into a hug. I hugged her back and we were crying together.) Rainbow: “Danny, you’re awake!” “Yeah… But I have some bad news.” (Rainbow lets go and looks at me.) “My Aunt, Celestia, wants to seal my vampire side.” Rainbow: “What!?” “Luna wants me to go to a place called Dark Meadow to train on how to use this new form. However, I don’t want to go alone…” Rainbow: “What do you mean- Wait, you want me to come with you!? But- What about the wedding!?” “Don’t worry, I can help you there. I can create a clone of you. It will be like you never left.” Rainbow: “Well…. I always love to have an adventure. But, why bring me along? Won’t I just slow you down?” “That is the thing…. Rainbow, what I’m about to ask from you with change you forever…..” Rainbow: “What is it?” “Rainbow….. Do you want to become a Vampony?” (Rainbow gasp and began to hyperventilation at the offer. She thought about being one but never thought it was going to be asked.) Rainbow: “I want to, but I don’t know my exact answer.” “Well, don’t want to pressure you, but we need to do it quick. Besides, they say that if a male Vampony bites a female with their decision to become a vampony, it bonds them together, like getting married.” Rainbow: “Well…. Alright! I’m willing to take the risk!” “Ok, now all you have to say is the oath. If you don’t, we won’t mate.” Rainbow: “Alright….” “It’s simple. All you have to say is “I, Rainbow Dash, hereby declare myself mated to the Vampony, Danny Eclipse, for the rest of my life” and all I have to do is say the oath in my native language, bite you, and turn you into a Vampony.” Rainbow: “Alight. I, Rainbow Dash, hereby declare myself mated to the Vampony, Danny Eclipse, for the rest of my life.” “I, Danny Eclipse , declar eu cuplat la Dash Pegasus , Rainbow , pentru tot restul vieții mele.” (She moved her neck to leave it open for me. I bit into her neck and began to suck her blood while putting the vampirism into her blood stream. We were glowing in a red light and after a few seconds, I let go and Rainbow opened her eyes. They were normal but I can see a hint of red into them. Rainbow smirked and hugged me.) Rainbow: “Acceptate , Danny Eclipse , acum și pentru totdeauna.” (I nodded at her words and she created a clone of herself. The power she picked up on from me. The Clone saluted and we left, leaving the clone to watch over our friends.) (Later that night…) (The clone of Rainbow’s and mine were dancing together and when the party ended, Luna and Celestia came up to us with the other Mane 6.) Celestia: “Danny, I need to seal your vampire side away.” “Love to aunt Celestia….” (I smiled evilly as I bowed. They were confused and Dash was pretending to be curious.) “…But I have other plans.” (The clone turned into a buff of smoke and that left the others shocked to find a clone there.) Celestia: “Danny!” Luna: “Why?” (They see a note on the ground where my former clone stood. They took the note and began to read it.) Dear Family and Friends, I overheard your talk, Mom and Auntie. I didn’t want to depart from my vampire side because I have the feeling I’m going to need it in the future. So, I decided to leave early and cover my tracks from you once again. However, I will inform you that I plan to weaponize my new vampire form. I will be paying some old friends of mine to help me evolve into controlling my vampire powers, abilities, and form. Oh, and brought a friend with me when I left. You won’t notice my companion’s disappearance but I will always have word on what you plan to do. So, enjoy the rest of the month without me. Sincerely, Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna P.S: I hope you love the company of my clone, because I’m going to be having his memories, so it will be like I was there. And don’t be mad, I just wanted to play with the flowers of blood and control the dark night. (Luna took the paper and began to read it over and over again, even the P.S. Then she added the “Flowers of Blood and control the dark night” and discovered a code there. There was only 1 place with flowers that looked so red that are they look like blood. And there was a place where it is constantly dark. She knew I was heading to Dark Meadow for training. She smiled mentally and knew it would be best to hide the secret.) Rainbow: “You left a code in your letter!?” “Indeed. Aunt Celestia won’t suspect to see a code in the P.S. but my mother would. She knows of 1 place that where flowers are so red, they look like blood-like flowers. Celestia has never been to the place before. So, Celestia won’t recognize the hidden message. All she thinks is that I’m trying to say that I want to see flowers and the night.” Rainbow: “So, can we trust your mother?” “Yes, she wants me to learn of this power. Now, she knows where we are heading.” Rainbow: “Well, the faster we do this, the better!” (I nodded and we went even faster.) The Return of the Crystal Empire (Part 2)(Some time pasted, Rainbow and the others were protecting/entertaining the Crystal Heart/Ponies. Me, Twilight, and Spike were running to Sombra’s old throne room. When we went inside, the room looked normal and I began to look around.) Twilight: “The Fault must be nearby…” (I looked at the crystal that was on his throne. For some odd reason, it felt like a key and suddenly, Twilight and me used Dark Magic on the crystal and it casted a shadow onto the floor and opened a spiraling staircase. We looked down.) “That’s deep-“ (Suddenly, I felt the familiar presence and looked at the Throne. Twilight did as well and we see no one there.) ???: (Ghostly voice) “Congratulations! How clever of you…” Twilight: “Did you hear that?” Spike: “I wish I haven’t…” “That presence… I felt this before… But it was during my fight with-” (They looked at me before they see something appear on the throne. Indeed, it was Sombra.) Sombra: “It’s good to be home.” Spike: “HELP!! KING SOMBRA HAS BROKEN THROUGH-“ (My eyes turn Sombra-like and I glared at Spike.) “Shut it lizard!” (Spike shut up and looked at me with fear. Twilight gasp at my sudden change. I looked at Sombra.) “I still control my body yet I change to this at your presence….. Why?” Sombra: ‘He doesn’t know…. I guess my darling Nightmare forgot to mention me to him. This may yet change everything…’ “Isn’t it oblivious? You have a connection to Dark Magic and I am an entity of it.” “True….” (Sombra looked around the throne room, disgusted by the change.) Sombra: “Ugh, such cleanness… I need to redecorate when I retake this place. And then I’ll punish those crystal ponies for this.” Twilight: “You must be getting desperate Sombra.” Sombra: “That doesn’t matter…” (He turns to look at Twilight) “But I’m not here to hold you back, dear. In fact, I’m here to congratulate you! A unicorn of your intelligence is rare. You remind me of myself in my younger years…” Me & Twilight: “What?” Sombra: “When I was your age…. I was like you. When I felt the vault open, I recognized the signature of somepony close to me…. But when I felt a 2nd presence, I began to think it was either Celestia or Luna. I was shocked to find it was you, dear. Such raw magic and so eager to learn….” “What does it matter to you?” Sombra: “I was so young. So eager to learn the secrets of magic. You know…in my time, there was no school, where I could simply just walk in and learn everything. In my time, travel was essential if you sought to learn it yourself. I spent my time in ancient libraries…in ruins. I read all the books, learned all the magic tricks. Nopony was so eager to learn as I was! I reached all the master limits. There was nothing more they could teach me. However…no matter how hard my struffles were, I was never that good at real magic. All those readings that I could not do… Everything going around my head! It made me think that… This was not my destiny. I felt… that I was a failure. Until HE reached out, and found me. My blessed mentor. It was he who understood my hunger for knowledge. He taught me how to wield a new power. He filled me with new knowledge! Only one thing remained to be done… My final test. In the end… I was ready to claim my kingdom. What was your name again, young mare?” Twilight: “Twilight… Twilight Sparkle.” Sombra: “And you, brave stallion?” “Danny…. Danny Eclipse.” Sombra: “Eclipse…. I know of that last name. You are the son of Princess Luna, are you not?” “Yes….” Sombra: “Ah, so she DID have a foal….” “Wait… You knew?” Sombra: “Of course. I knew she was pregnant. Our battle was fierce but I knew in the end, she was pregnant. Besides the point, you know Twilight… I wasn’t kidding when I say you have the potential to becoming something more. You wouldn’t even need Celestia OR Luna. You can be anything you want to be with this incredible power! So, what are you now? The underling student of Celestia, who sent you to the end of the world, while she sits in her warm palace and weaves her plans? She even send you to face me, so she is incredible lazy or just plainly doesn’t care about you anymore. While we speak, that sweet Princess up there is losing more and more power as time goes on. It only a matter of time before I break through and reclaim my kingdom! Oh and I’m very patient. I’ve waited a 1000 damn years for this.” Twilight: “Cadance is strong! She is my friend and I will not let you do any warm to her!” Sombra: “Friend? They will all become my slaves! Be realistic Twilight! If you side with me and accept me as your teacher, I will teach all I’ve learned this past millennia! You have already tasted it… Let me show you the true powers of black magic!” (Sombra got close, however, I used my black magic to repel him. He was pushed back.) “Get away from her!!” (Sombra was taken back by the sudden repel.) “You know Sombra…I feel sorry for you. You accepted the wrong mentor, the wrong teachings. Look what you have become! Enslaver of your own people!” Sombra: “I see… I see that Luna has changed you for good. But remember my proposal to you Twilight and Danny. I can teach you everything I knew and I’ll wait for your answer. See you around…. Oh, and I can’t wait to break your will Danny. You will find that you and me…. We are not so different.” (Sombra disappeared and Twilight goes down the staircase. I ungag Spike and left to confront Sombra once and for all.) (Later…) (I waited for a 30 minutes until I see the shield disappeared for good. I see Sombra approaching the city and I landed in front of his path. My eyes were still normal, neon green. Sombra turned back to his normal form and landed in front of me.) Sombra: “You can’t possibly think you can stop me.” “I plan and I will. I pity you Sombra. You could have so much more. But now… I will fight you!” Sombra: “Tell me, do you remember anything about your own father?” “I… I don’t remember anything about him… I don’t recall ever meeting him…” Sombra: “I would have guessed so-“ “But Luna told me that YOU killed him!” (I charged at Sombra. He raises a Black Crystal for defense but I smashed through it. Sombra was shocked that I was able to break through it. He backed up but I had created 2 clones of myself. Suddenly, they changed in front of him. 1 clone took form of Revan while the other took form of Eclipse. We nodded and we charged at Sombra.) Sombra: ‘He can separate his soul into fragments!? Impressive…’ (Revan fired a Black Magic Bolt at him, which Sombra blocked. Eclipse appeared out of nowhere behind Sombra and kicked him towards the city. Eclipse goes dashing after him and when Sombra was about to collide with a bunch of Crystal Ponies, Eclipse reappeared in front of Sombra and kicked him upward towards the sky. I appeared above him and fired a Super Ghost Ray at him, sending him flying outside the boundary lines of the Empire. He gets back up and looked at me.) “YOU HAVE CHOSEN YOUR FATE SOMBRA!!! NOW, WITNESS THE ARMY OF MY KINGDOM!!!” Sombra: ‘He has his own empire!?’ (Suddenly, 2 green portals appeared next to me as Ghosts flew out of it. There were millions of them. Many were Skeleton Soldiers but there were some others who weren’t. Revan and Eclipse came to my sides.) “SOLDIERS AND FELLOW GHOSTS, ATTACK!!!” (They charged and Sombra used his black magic and create his Dark Unicorn Army to counter the Ghost Army. They collided and both me and Sombra teleported to a platform that I created in the air above the Crystal Empire. We clashed against each other.) “I’ll kill you for murdering my father!” Sombra: (Grins) “Your mother told you the whole truth, did she?” “What do you mean?” Sombra: “Danny, I AM YOUR FATHER!!!” (My eyes narrowed as I backed away. I was crying a bit.) “YOU LIE!” Sombra: “Am I? You said it yourself. Every time I am at close to you, your appearance changes to the darkened form. You could never understand why or how. The answer is clear. I am your father and you can wield it easily like I can.” (The fact of that made it clear he was my father. I was crying more now. I was on the ground, pounding on the platform.) “Why didn’t she tell me? Why!?” Sombra: “Your mother was Nightmare Moon back then. We were in love but soon Celestia revived her sister and they turned on me. Nightmare told me 2 weeks ahead of time that she was pregnant and she told me that if you were a boy, she was going to call you Danny while if you were a girl, she would have called you Twilight.” “Twilight…. Twilight Sparkle doesn’t exist.” Sombra: “What-“ “She is my twin sister….” (Sombra was shocked to know that. But he didn’t expressed it.) Sombra: “Join me Danny. Together, we can bring back your true mother and end Celestia tyranny….” ???: “Don’t do it Danny!” (We looked and see Rainbow. She came up to me and hugged me.) Rainbow: “Please don’t love…” “Rainbow….” Sombra: “Who are you?” Rainbow: “I’m Rainbow Dash, Danny’s Vampony Mate.” (Sombra was surprised that I had found someone I loved. He looks at me until we heard…) Spike: “Guys, I got it! I got the Crystal Heart!” (Sombra looked at Spike before taking off into his ethereal form. I looked at Sombra and knew I had to stop him. Eclipse and Revan returned to me and fused. Rainbow and I transformed into our Vampony forms and we took off after Sombra. He was about to attack Spike until we got in front of him and I performed my Ghostly Wail, which sent him flying backwards.) “Get it to the place Spike! We will buy you as much time as we can!” (We charged at Sombra.) (The other looked at me and Rainbow charging at Sombra.) Sky: “We need to help them!” Rarity: “But there isn’t nothing we can do!” Jerome: “Not you, but us!” Sky: “Attack Team Craft!” (They charged after us.) (Sombra recovered and charged again. Me and Rainbow were about to hit him until he uses his Nightmare Magic to make us see our worst fears. After that, he was about to charge back at Spike until something knocks him back. He looks and sees Team Craft.) Sky: “GET HIM!! ATTACK HIM!! BEAT HIM UP!!” (Sky pulled out his golden sword and slashes at Sombra. Sombra falls back from the attack but knocks Sky away. Jerome and Mitch charged next and they threw their axes at Sombra. He blockes with a Black Crystal and traps the 2 into a cage. Mudkip attacked with a Water Gun attack, which sent Sombra back a bit. But he repel Mudkip with a Dark Magic Blast. Bashur and Pewface charged. Pewface bit Sombra’s front leg.) Sombra: OW! You pest!” (Bashur came in front of Sombra and swung his sword at him. He almost hit but Sombra pulled back. Sombra uses his dark magic at Bashur but Bash just dodged and charged and swung at him again. Sombra backed off.) Sombra: “Why won’t you go down!” Bashur: “I’m the Melon King, you understand this!?” (Bash charged again but this time, Sombra grabbed Bashur and threw him again. Pewface tried to bite Sombra again but he just knocked Pewface down. Bodil and Zexyzek charged this time. Zexyzek suddenly transformed into Herobrine and fired fireballs at Sombra. Sombra blocked the attacks, which just exploded. Bodil pulled out a TNT and threw it at Sombra, it exploded and he was pushed back even further. Zexyzek fired lightning at Sombra, but Sombra reflected it at them and both Bodil and Zexyzek were knocked out. Zexyzek returned to his true form, his normal self. Ssundee charged with a Diamond Sword and threw it at Sombra. Sombra blocked the attack and hit Ssundee. Ssundee’s glasses went flying off. Sundee gets up, revealing his derpy eyes.) Sombra: “What the-“ (Sundee pulled out a cake and began to hit Sombra with it.) Ssundee: “Did you know what I had to do to make this!? Do you know what I had to do!?” Sombra: “No and I don’t care!” (Sombra knocked Sundee away and he was knocked out. Suddenly, Vanoss and Delicious came out in a Savage Helicopter. Vanoss was flying while Delicious was in the Anti-ground gun turret controls. Vanoss and Delicious fired at Sombra, who instantly retreated from the attack. The machine guns and missiles fired by Vanoss kept pressuring Sombra but he shielded himself and fired a Dark Magic Blast at them, grounding them. Sombra was about to make a charge until shots were fired in front of him. He looks and sees a monkey flying a Hydra Jet Plane and this monkey was wearing a red and white suit. His hair was brown and he was smoking a cigar.) ???: (Child voice) “Am I late?” Vanoss: “Nope, right on time Lui! Hey Lui, that evil unicorn there took your candy.” Lui: “Give me back my candy!” (Lui opened fired on Sombra, who quickly dodged the attack Sombra was half way to the Castle until he was repel by a love shield, which destroyed him. We all cheered in victory.) Feed: Applejack(A few days past since Sombra's downfall. We had returned to Equestria and me and Rainbow were making plans.) "You positive we should continue evolving?" Rainbow: "Yes. We were drinking Plasma Juices to survive but now we should start tasting actual blood." "If your so sure.... So, who do we target?" Rainbow: (Grins) "I was thinking of AJ." (I gave a shocked expression) "You lacked the information to feed from our friends!" Rainbow: "Don't worry love. Remember what Scar told us?" [Flashback] "So, how exactly do we get blood from ponies? Or from any other species?" Scar: "Simple. You know where their blood streams are at. But, target the neck. Because there are 2 of you, target both sides of the neck." Rainbow: "Does it hurt when you suck their blood." Scar: "It will sting a bit when biting them but after a brief moment, they will feel pleasure-" "Pleasure?" Scar: "Ah yes, the signature of it. You see, when a bite it performed, it doesn't cause pain. You see, Luna and Celestia invented Vampirism back then. When it was given as a blessing to many of the royal families, they took it and changed it. As you told me, my guess is that Rarity and Vinyl Scratch were members of the ancient royal families. However, then there was the Great Vampony War and most of the families were wiped out. Only a few families survived. Celestia thought she destroyed the Vampirism but Luna saved and remodel it. So, here are the new effects. When a Vampony bites a mortal pony; If the mortal is a friend to the Vampony, both parties feel unimaginable pleasure. Its like sex but better. Also, the effects are arouse, horny, etc. So, whenever you bite one of your friends, both sides feel the side effects and engage into sex. Luna designed it that way, don't know why though. Anyway, if you bite an enemy to the Vampony, there is a different effect. The mortal would feel ditzy, tired, and some other negative effects for his status. Vampirism was used for the Night Guard in ancient days before Nightmare Moon but then it no longer exists in modernized world. Only Half-Vamponies now for the Night Guard. Also, the blood may have flavor to it as well, so expect that." Rainbow: "What happens if your friend slips the secret?" Scar: "Oh, don't worry. Luna made precautions for that. Whoever you bite are bounded to keep it a secret. She calls it: The Secret-Keeper. So, no matter how truthful or honest a friend is, she can't slip it because it zips her mouth shut. The effect only lasts until either Luna releases it or you do. Either way, your secret is safe." [Flashback ended] "Yeah, I remember. So, are you ready for this?" Rainbow: "What the plan?" "We tell Applejack to meet us in the barn, I shut the door and lock it with a powerful spell that I've mastered and we will be locked away in the barn until I released it. By the way, wards were made to make sure NO PONY gets in, no matter how powerful. Whenever somepony is looking for our victim, when they reach to close proximity, they suddenly remember something else and has the urgency to do it. Also, the room is sound proof. Another ward would make the victim's friends and family not notice they are gone until after the spell is over." Rainbow: "Alright, let's do this!" (Both me and Rainbow left the room in a hurry.) (We arrived to AJ's Farm and we see Applejack. She was walking through the Acres, admiring her apples.) Applejack: "Well, this is amazing. Soon, I'll be bucking this apples from these trees!" "Uh, Applejack, can we talk." (Applejack almost jumped when me and Rainbow came out of hiding.) Applejack: "Sure, what is it?" Rainbow: "Not here! Let's talk in the barn." (Me and Applejack nodded. We went to the barn and I closed the doors. I, then, used my magic to cast the spell. I looked at Applejack and the 2 of us smirked in victory. This made Applejack stir a bit like she made a mistake.) Applejack: "So, what did you want to talk about?" Rainbow: "Oh, nothing much. We just need to feed and you happened to been on our target list." (Applejack's eyes narrowed and she dashed to the house door. She tried to get in but it was locked. She banged on it but no noise come through.) "A powerful and useful spell. Luna taught me it, to ensure me and Rainbow's use. And no pony is going to notice you gone. So, let's get started, shall we?" (I casted another spell, but this one made Applejack's appearance change.) Applejack: "What- What are you doing?" "Oh, don't worry, you will find out." (I grabbed Applejack and bit her right side of the neck. Rainbow bit the left side. Applejack cried out in pain until after a few seconds, the 3 began to feel a lot of pleasure pouring into them. Applejack and Rainbow moaned out and after me and Rainbow finished out bite, it took a few seconds before Applejack grinned naughty-like.) Rainbow: "Her blood tastes like the sweetest of apples." (We look at AJ, who was still grinning.) Applejack: "You know, I always loved to do sex with both Stallions and Mares." "Let's get started, then? Shall we?" (Rainbow and Applejack walked up to each other and locked themselves into kissing. Their tongues, playing around with each other. I watched and sat down as they kissed. My cock began to turn erect, bigger, and longer. They were having it now. Rainbow got tied up and Applejack began to whip her flank.) Applejack: "You've been a naughty girl Rainbow." Rainbow: (Moaning) "Oh yes, yes I have...." (I couldn't take it no more. I got up and grabbed Applejack's flank. She yelped but I kept her down.) "Ready for some action Applejack?" Applejack: (She gave a naughty expression and her tongue was sticking out) "Fuck away sugarcube." (I began to slowly push my cock into Applejack's pussy, making her moan. Rainbow was watching while being tied up and was moaning as well at the sight.) "Your so warm and tight down there Applejack. Are you a virgin?" Applejack: "Yes Danny. I'm still a virgin and your cock is SO big in me!" "Feeling bad AJ?" Applejack: "Yes, fuck me now before I grow wild onto you." "As you wish slut." (I began to pound in her pussy, making Applejack moan loudly. Even I was moaning at the pressure of it.) Applejack: "That's right Danny, fuck your slut!" (I continue to pound in Applejack's pussy. We weren't feeling no pain, but more pleasure. Scar was right. This IS unbelievable. I have to thank my mother later for designing it like this. After a bit, I felt ready to explode into Applejack's pussy.) "Applejack, I'm going to-" (Applejack acted immediately and swap places. Her mouth was giving me a blowjob and I cummed in her mouth. I didn't want to get Applejack pregnant. She and I agreed with that, but who says I couldn't take her virginity away. Applejack swallowed all the cum and looked at me, very lustful.) Applejack: "Tasty." "Good." (I grabbed her head again. My cock was still erect) "Start sucking slut." (Applejack did so without complaint. She began to suck my dick very fast and deep throats, engulfing my entire cock into her mouth.) "Good slut.... You know how to please your master." (Applejack kept going. I was moaning and groaning out as she did this. After a little while, I felt ready to burst again.) "I'm going to come again Applejack." (Applejack felt as fast as she could and I cum into her mouth again. After I did that, she swallow it up and got up.) "Applejack, I'm officially making you my Number #1 virginal sex pony." Applejack: "Much apprehension partner." "Now, for the naughty Rainbow." (We looked at her and I grinned darkly. Rainbow had cum twice because of what happened. She was whimpering and shaking, ready to have sex.) "Although we already had sex, it was when she was still mortal. Is she a virgin again? Let's find out." (I lifted Rainbow up and began to fuck her, doggy style. Rainbow was giving me a naughty-sex like expression like she REALLY wanted it.) Rainbow: "Your cock is bigger in me now." "And you are warmer down there. But you are not a virgin so I won't hesitate to pound you in." (I began to fuck her roughly and fast. She was crying out my name as we continued. As we began to reach our climax points, I wanted to withdraw but she protested.) Rainbow: "Love, cum inside me! Make me pregnant with your child!" "But Rainbow-" Rainbow: "Do it! I want this!" (I thought it over and nodded. I didn't stop and when we were about to cum, I cummed inside her pussy. I unleashed loads of hot cum into her pussy and it filled her up.) Rainbow: "Soooo much." "Well, I'm finished." (I sat down and me, Rainbow, and Applejack fell asleep in the barn. The spell remained up all night and morning, we got up and went onto our daily lives.) Fluttershy of Borg(Somewhere in the galaxy....) ???: (Eerie voice) "Detecting a new inhabited planet in Unimatrix 704, Grid 104. Cube 2304, set course to intercept the inhabitance and assimilate." (A Borg Cube alter course and set course to the new space coordinates.) (I was sleeping when an security alarm blazed in my bed. I got up and went to my computer. I was greeted by a TX-20 Droid on the screen.) "Report." TX-20: "Milord, we have detected a Borg Cube heading toward this system. Arrival time is 3 hours and 20 minutes." "Understood. Ready our 2 new weapons. The Ion Cannon and HVs-2 hypervelocity gun." TX-20: "Yes sir." (3 hours and 20 minutes later...) (The Borg Cube arrived and prepare to orbit the planet until suddenly, it was being hailed.) "Attention Borg Cube. Halt your invasion or I will be force to take immediate action!" Borg: "We are the Borg. We will add your biological and technological intensiveness to our own. Your culture will adapt to service us. Resistance is futile. You shall be assimilated." (I cut off transmission and fired the Ion Cannon at them. It hits their ship, disabling it and shutting all of it's systems. Weapons, Shields, Communication, etc. The ship remained in orbit and I then fired the Hypervelocity Gun at them. It hits their core, destroying the whole ship. I smile, seeing that we have repel the Borg.) (The Debris landed in the Everfree Forest. The drones didn't survive but 1 single drone remain functional. It was severally damaged and couldn't contact the collective. The Queen, however, lost interest in the planet. All the surviving drones were immediately disconnected from the collective. Fluttershy was walking into the forest to see if there was any animals who were hurt from the debris until she felt herself grabbed and knocked out. That lone drone survivor managed to assimilate 1 Pegasus Pony before deactivating, permanently...) (Fluttershy slowly began to wake up. She could feel herself different from some odd reason. She found herself in her bed and she looked at the mirror before crying out in terror.) Fluttershy: "What- What happened to me!?" ???: "You mean, you don't remember?" (She looked and see me and the Mane 6.) Fluttershy: "Wha- What do you mean?" "You have been on a rampage yesterday, trying to assimilate anypony you met." (Fluttershy's eyes narrowed at the sound of that.) Twilight: "Danny managed to stop you and free you of this "collective"." "Let me tell the tale...." (Flashback: Yesterday, shortly after the Cube was destroyed.) (I was walking around town, happy to have stopped the Borg from invading. Before I knew it, I saw some ponies screaming. I came to the scene and couldn't believe my eyes. It was Fluttershy, she was now Borg and she was trying to assimilate some ponies but was unsuccessful. The other Mane 6 arrived and gasped at what they saw.) Rainbow: "What- What happened to her?" "She's been assimilate by the Borg." Twilight: "Borg?" "Later.... Let's take care of this." Fluttershy: "I am One of Seven. You will be assimilated." "Not on my watch." (I charged at Fluttershy. She became self-aware of my offence and took to the sky. She began to fire Plasma Shots at me but all I did was dodge. I glared at Fluttershy as she fired to keep up with me, but was failing.) "Fluttershy, listen to me. Stop this! Resist the Borg influence!" Fluttershy: "Resistance is futile." (I raised a shield and protected myself. Then, I created 2 clones to distract her. Surely enough, it did. She began to fire at the clones and I charged at her. I overshadow her and Fluttershy turned stiff.) (The Borg Queen was walking around her chambers until she felt a unfamiliar presence in her chambers. She looked and see a me, standing there. I was angry and upset to my expression.) "Hello, your highness." (The Borg Queen summoned her minions. I, however, grinned.) "Sending goons to assimilate me? I'm not really here, your highness. I'm overshadowing one of your drones to communicate to you. I demand you release the Drone called "One of Seven" immediately or I will show you what happens when you messed with me." Queen: "Your threats are-" (My eyes lit Blood Red as the Queen felt several of her drones losing their connection to her command.) Queen: "Wait!" (I stopped and she felt a small control over some of her drones.) Queen: "I will fulfill your request on 1 condition." "What is it?" Queen: "You leave my Borg Collective alone, forever." "I agree as long as you leave Unimatrix 704, Grid 104, Planet: Equestria, alone." Queen: "Fine..." (The surrounding disappeared as I felt the Queen letting Fluttershy out of her control.) (Flashback ends...) "And that is it. After the deal was made, she let you free and you fell asleep." Fluttershy: "So.... what happens to me now?" "I performed a permanent spell that would allow you to change forms. So, you are a Borg Equestria, free from the Collective." (Fluttershy focused on her normal look and see herself transform into it. All the metal was gone.) "See? So, you can swap between forms and appearance. However, whenever you are in danger, I recommend you transform into your Borg form. You will find it quite useful in the future." (Fluttershy nods and smiles. She hugs me and I hugged back.) "Anything for my friends." Brother Reunion(A few weeks later...) Twilight: "Have any idea why the Princesses requested to see you in my library Danny?" "None of the sort...." Rainbow: "I wonder what it is about..." (We see 4 carriages land. I see my mother; Princess Luna, my aunt; Princess Celestia, my cousin; Princess Cadance, and another pony. This pony was red with yellow mane and tail. He had blue eyes and he was a unicorn. His cutie mark resembled to the Triforce, which only I recognized within the Mane 6.) Mane 6: "Princesses!" (The Mane 6 kneeled but me. I trotted over to my mother and hugged her. She hugged back, next I hugged Celestia (Who happily hugged back), then Cadance, and I halted in front of the mysterious stallion, who we locked into a staring contest.) "Who are you?" ???: "Charming Thunder, at your service." Luna: "Danny, Charming Thunder here was found by your aunt, Celestia, on our doorstep. We were informed he was the same ago of you and everything." "Why have I never seen him before?" Celestia: "He's been traveling since he was 13. You 2 are same age...." Luna: "And you had little to zero memory of your filly years so you wouldn't remember him instantly." Charming: "Wait, same age and-" Celestia: "We read the letter your mother left us Charming and we discovered that...... Well, Danny and Charming.... You 2 are the twin brothers...." (We gasped and we glared at them.) Luna: "While Danny was born from me and Sombra, Charming Thunder was born from a different mother but the same father, Sombra." "Who was his mother?" Celestia: "Amidala, one of the last Alicorns of Equestria." Charming: "Is she still-" Luna: "I'm afraid not..... She is dead. Killed by Sombra by accident.... He thought she betrayed him by leading the Equestrian army to him. We didn't know what happened after our spy told us what had happened. But, we knew for sure that she had a foal." "So, while he is my twin brother...." (We stared a bit before we smile and hoof pump. This sort of surprised everyone. No one expected me to welcome him immediately.) Charming: "So, I have a brother...." "Well, technically, Twilight is my sister but not your sister, but-" Twilight: "Charming!" (We looked at Twilight, who came over and hugged Charming. I was confused and Charming hugged her back.) Charming: "Well, we meet again, Twi." "Wait, wait, wait! Hold on, what is this?" Twilight: "Well, you see...." (Both Charming and Twilight were blushing.) Charming: "Well, we met a few months ago and we were sort of dating...." (Mine and the Princesses' jaws dropped.) "You mean to tell me..... That my sister is dating my brother?" Twilight: "He isn't my relative but yeah, we are dating." "Have you 2....." Twilight & Charming: (Blushing very red) "NO!!" (I sigh) "So, you didn't." Luna: "Well, we have to go." "See you around mother and everypony." (The Princesses left and we went to go to Ponyville.) (Chrysalis was in the everfree forest, very deep into it. She and her swarm was recovering from the defeat in Canterlot.) Chrysalis: "It makes no sense! We should have won but then He interfered!" ???: "Who?" (She looks and see her husband, King Metamorphosis & her son, Prince Camo.) Chrysalis: "The Son of Shadows, Danny Eclipse." Meta: "I warned you that he was going to be trouble. So, how much trouble did he give you?" Chrysalis: "You wouldn't believe it. He took on our ENTIRE Swarm and managed to beat almost ALL of them! Only a couple, around 7 or 8 were up." (Meta and Camo's mouths were gaping.) Camo: "How can 1 PRINCE take on entire swarm!?" Meta: "I knew he was going to be trouble but this....." Chrysalis: "I can explain. Remember when the changelings were first created to help aid the greatest royal bloodline Vamponies?" Meta: "Yes...." Chrysalis: "It turns out that he IS of that royal bloodline." (Meta's eyes narrowed.) Meta: "That means-" Chrysalis: "Yes. He is our lord and master.... But as far as I seen, he doesn't know he is of royal blood." Camo: "That means we can't touch him?" Meta: (Nods) "However, we CAN draw his attention to us. Bring him to us." Chrysalis: "What do you suggest?" Meta: "We need bait...." Camo: "Leave that to me." (Camo leaves.) (2 evil men came into Equestria. They grinned in the new world they were now in and it looked ready to conquer.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Alright, I'm going to invade the capital! Then, I'll conquer the rest of the world." Eggman: "I'm going to go find my arch Nemesis and his pathetic friends. Once I defeat them, I'll be unbeatable! Metal Sonic, I need you." Eggman: "I need you to find Sonic and his friends." ???: "Doctor, we wish to company him. We believe our nemeses are here as well." (The 2 evil doctors looked and see their minions.) Eggman: "Well, I don't mind as long as you wreak havoc across this planet." Doofenshmirtz-2: "Well, I would normally leave my general with me at all times, but I guess I can let him find that secret agent somewhere on this planet." Shadow Android: "Thank you, masters." (The 3 robots took off, heading to Ponyville, the nearest town.) (A platypus was sleeping until he hidden watch was beeping. He drop his disguise and looked at the watch. There was a warning message there.) Watch Alert System: Alert: Doctor Doofenshmirtz-2 is in Equestria. Perry the Platyborg is approaching Ponyville. Alert code; Alpha Red." (Perry looked at the bunny who was his secret partner.) Perry: [Translation: We have company. Bad guys are approaching Ponyville. Mobilize the Y.M.C.A.] (Angel saluted and took off in a sprint to get the other members. Agent P begins to run to Ponyville to prepare the rebel forces.) The Rivalry Fight(Me and Charming were getting along very well. We exchange stories with each other about our adventures. I told him the tale of my survival on Skulker’s island while he told me about his trip to Trottingham, where he came across a group of thugs. We were chatting until we heard a distant explosion. We grew serious and began to run there, wondering what has happened.) (Metal Sonic, Shadow Android, and Perry-2 landed. Perry-s accidently made a crash landing-like explosion.) Shadow Android: “You know, that wasn’t needed.” Metal Sonic: “But it was good to hear.” Perry-2: [Translation: Indeed. I thought it would be amusing when the pathetic life forms scream in terror at our appearance-] Shadow Android: “Enough! Let’s just invade this place and terrorize the innocents.” (The 2 other mechanical menaces nodded and they began to walk out the entrance of the Everfree Forest. They walking into the town, which most of the ponies screamed. The Mane 6, Shadow, and Trixie came to stop them.) Twilight: “What are they?” Shadow: “Shadow Android!” (The Mane 6 and Trixie gasp as Shadow Android spoke, his voice was exactly like Shadow’s.) Shadow Android: “I guess I found my organic original. But where’s-“ (Suddenly, a blue tornado surrounded the team as when it ended, an Earth Pony stood there, in a fighting stance. The Earth Pony was blue.) ???: “Hello tin can, I see you found me.” Metal Sonic: “Hello faker…” Sonic: “If I recall, I’m the REAL Sonic while YOU are the fake.” Metal Sonic: “I AM THE REAL SONIC!!!” Shadow: “Well, you finally show up Sonic.” Sonic: “Well, running from Amy has been keeping me busy.” ???: “Now isn’t the time to argue.” (They looked and see me and Charming arriving to the scene. I came in front of Sonic and Shadow, glaring at them.) “This is my ONLY warning for you. Leave now and never return or face our united power.” (Perry-2 clicked his teeth in response. Fluttershy gasped at what Perry-2 said.) Fluttershy: “Now listen here mister! You can’t go anywhere acting all high and mighty! You should be ashamed of yourself!” (Perry-2 responded by raising his left arm and a twin sided mace came out, swinging rapidly. Fluttershy, however, held her ground and transformed into her Borg side. Her eyes were locked onto Perry-2. Suddenly, a blue figure landed in front of the 2. It was Agent P and he went into a fighting stance. This surprised everyone, even Fluttershy.) FLuttershy: “Perry? Why are you wearing a hat and when did you learn how to fight and stand?” (Perry clicked back in response and that was when Perry and Perry-2 clashed into a fight. They took their fight somewhere else as we looked at Metal Sonic and Shadow Android.) Sonic: “Let’s get this show on the road.” “Right. Sonic, Rainbow, and me will handle Metal Sonic. The rest of you handle Shadow Android.” (We nodded and went to the attack, splitting up.) (Meanwhile with Group 1…) (Sonic and Metal were clashing blow-to-blow. Me and Rainbow attacked with Sonic. We began to overwhelm Metal by a lot. Metal never predicted that we would be able to keep up with him or Sonic. Metal scanned our being and began to copy the life form data for future metal versions. I punched Metal into the sky and took off after him. I disappeared and reappeared above him and I used my Ecto-energy Ball at him, which exploded and made him head to the ground. Rainbow took advantage of that and reappeared in front of Metal before he crashed and kicked him away. Rainbow fires a Lightning Bolt at Metal, which hurt him a lot. Sonic got behind Metal and kicked him into the ground.) Sonic: “That won’t stop him forever!” “Don’t worry, I got it!” (I charged at Metal and went intangible. I went inside Metal’s body. He opened his eyes and began to continue to attack. Now, all they had to do was stall.) (I appeared in a room that looked like a Computer Core. There were switches and then I see a hedgehog version of Sonic inside a capsule, locked away. Suddenly, a robot appeared. It was Dark Mecha Sonic, who was believed to be destroyed. So, this was the virus within Metal’s body. I got into my battle stance, determined to fight him.) Dark Mecha: “You’re joking. You’re joking, right?” (I charged instantly. Dark Mecha rolled his eyes and fired a lightning at me. I dodged the attack and jumped to the right, onto a desk. I jumped again to the left and in midair, Dark Mecha fired lightning at me. I reflected it with a force push and he stumped back a bit. He fired lightning again and I grabbed my lightsaber, blocking and pressing forward as the lightning hit the lightsaber. When I got very close, I force pushed him and he fell to the ground. I jumped into the air and slammed my hoof into the ground, performing a ground-based force push, which cause Dark Mecha to enter the sky. I forced push him again into the roof, where he hit the top of it. I grabbed him with Force Grip and threw him to the ground, where he was on his back again. I looked down on him.) “That was Metal and this…” (Before Dark Mecha could react, I stabbed him in the heart and he died as it remained there for a few minutes.) “…is for everything you did wrong.” (I turned off my lightsaber and freed the Sonic within the capsule. The hedgehog woke up and got up. He thank me and I left the place.) (Sonic and Rainbow were on the ground, panting in exhaustion. Metal was about to perform the final blow until he halted all of a sudden. I appeared out of Metal and landed, smirking. Metal’s eyes turned from Red to Green. He looked like he blinked a bit but not really. Metal looks at me and shakes my hoof.) Metal: “Thank you Danny, for freeing me of that cursed imprisonment.” “It isn’t a problem Metal. Don’t worry about that virus again, he’s gone permanently.” Metal: “Again, thank you. If you haven’t stopped me there, I would have done something I would have regretted.” “Come on now, I’ll explain later Sonic. But for now, we need to stop Shadow Andr-“ (Shadow Android and the others arrived to us. Shadow Android was smiling because he was happy.) Shadow Android: “I’m free at last!” “What happened?” Twilight: “Fluttershy used her Borg implants and hacked into Shadow Android’s systems. Turns out he had an evil virus within him. The virus called itself “Evil Hypnotize Shadow” or something like that.” Shadow: “It was a creation from Eggman to copy and control me by evil means like an Evil Turning Machine. Anyway, all there is left is Perry-2.” (We nodded and we went to go help Perry.) (Perry and Perry-2 were still at it, even though Perry-2 had the advantage. Perry dodged all of his attacks as he continually dodged Perry-2’s attacks, he can’t dodge forever. Suddenly, Fluttershy arrived and I grabbed Perry-2. He was struggling a lot but I held on. Fluttershy used her tubes to access Perry-2’s computer core and she began to hack him. After a few minutes, she broke contact and Perry-2 stopped struggling. I let him go and Perry-2 nodded and chatter his teeth in an apology for anything bad he said before. Fluttershy, however, interrupted us.) Fluttershy: “Listen everypony, 2 evil henchmen plan to take over Equestria and they are targeting Canterlot!” (We all gasped.) “We need to get to Canterlot and fast!” Twilight: “When is the attack?” Fluttershy: “In 3 hours from now.” “Darn, the trip is 2 hours and 30 minutes! We won’t make it in time!” Twilight: “We can alert them ahead of time! Spike can give the letter.” (We nod and began to make our way to the train. We packed everything quickly and left for Canterlot.) Robot Riot (Part 1)(We were on the train heading to Canterlot. I had send a message to some friends of mine I met in exile, more like a female named Queen Venacia of the Changelings. There were several changeling hives, but I managed to make an alliance with the Venacia’s Hive. Although my mother and Aunt didn’t know, I had to gather allies. The deal was tempting and I took it. They would be under my command forever, bounded to my will alone. In exchange, they could turn 1 of my clones into a changeling. I didn’t mind it, since my clones and I were mentally linked so we knew what was needed. So, when my clone was turned into a changeling, he was rewarded with a physical body of his own. Anyway, we were on the way to Canterlot. From the distance, we could see explosions and we were 30 minutes behind.) Venacia: “We need to support Equestria!” Chrysalis: “Why should we? What have they done for us?” Aurelia: “I agree with Chrysalis. Why should we lend a hoof to help them?” Penumbra: “Well, I do see something in return for us.” Chrysalis & Aurelia: “Huh?” Penumbra: “Think about it. If the Changelings help the Ponies, we may be allowed in Equestria. A treaty of peace to both sides means benefit for both sides. We can talk peace and co-exist with Ponies.” Aurelia: “You think they will co-exist with us!? They hate us! They drive our subjects out of hiding. Food is scarce now-a-days!” Venacia: “And whose fault is that?” (The other queens look at Chrysalis, who was blushing in embarrassment.) Chrysalis: “No matter! We will never follow-“ Venacia: “I’ve located a Vampire Lord of the mighty royal bloodline.” (The other Queens gasped, except for Chrysalis, who looked fearful. She knew Venacia was talking about me.) Aurelia: “Who is it?” Venacia: “Chrysalis knows who I am referring to. After all, she fought against the pony I speak of.” (The Queens turned to Chrysalis, who was now shaking.) Chrysalis: “Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna and King Sombra.” (The Queens gasped. So, the prophecy was true after all. The Son of Darkness shall rise and claim what is rightfully his. The Changelings would be his faithful servants, because the ancient mighty vampony clan created them.) Aurenlia: “So…the Prophecy is true?” (Chrysalis nods.) Penumbra: “Then we have no choice. If the threat is attacking Equestria, we must answer his calling.” Chrysalis: “But he didn’t exactly-“ Venacia: “Actually, I’ve allied my hive and myself to Danny’s will. He left a clone for us, a clone in which we gladly changed into a Changeling. This Changeling told me that Equestria is under siege and we are to aid Danny in the fight.” Chrysalis: “Can you prove it!?” (Venacia nods as the door opens and a changeling walks in. He was a mixer of Changeling and Crystal. The Changeling’s eyes, however, were neon green.) Venacia: “His former name was Danny Eclipse but now, he calls himself Obsidian.” Obsidian: “I am mentally linked with Danny, thus, I know everything that is occurring in Equestria. Right now, an evil army of weird machines invade the Capital. Danny and the Mane 6 are 15 minutes out of Canterlot and will arrive shortly.” Penumbra: “He speaks true. He does not lie, he really is a part of Danny.” Chrysalis: “That means-“ Aurenlia: “Indeed. We must aid Danny and save Canterlot. Chrysalis, your hive is closest to Canterlot-“ Chrysalis: “That may be true but we have suffered greatly since our invasion!” Penumbra: “Help him with anything required. Our hives have been given the word to prepare to aid Canterlot in battle.” (Chrysalis sighs and nods. They cut their magical transmissions from the meeting room.) (The train arrives and we got off immediately and run towards the castle. We heard evil crackling and see the man behind it. It was Doofenshmirtz-2 with Peter the Pandaborg next to him. The Norm bots, there were millions or trillions. They got rid of the Equestrian Flag and replaced it with Doofenshmirtz-2’s face flag.) Norm Bot #1: “You have a new leader.” (Ponies were panicking and the Princesses were locked inside anti-magic cages. We traveled to the Statue Garden.) Twilight: “This is horrible….” Rainbow: “Those scrap heads are taking over! We can’t let that happen.” “I agree. We need to rally as many allies as we can get.” Rarity: “But where are we going to-“ ???: “I’ll help you if it frees my aunties.” (We looked and see Blueblood coming over to us. He was carrying a sword. He wasn’t alone either. He had the Entire Night Guard with him, half the Day Guard, and few Royal Guards.) “We thank you for the reinforces, but there are still too many.” (Suddenly, the Sonic Heroes appeared in front of them. Kirito and Asuna arrived as well. Trixie followed with Gilda, Iron Will, and the Fazpony Crew.) Twilight: “We got a small army but not enough.” “Then we have to set aside our differences and aid together.” (They looked at me, but I was looking at something else. They followed my eye and gasped in shock. I was looking at Discord’s Statue!) Trixie: “You can’t be serious Danny!” Rainbow: “Discord can’t be trusted Danny!” “He’s my uncle and if I know him well enough, we won’t let some crazy ruler take over Equestria, just to enslave ponies. Even a trickster knows that slavery is not a goal he would prefer.” Shadow: “But Danny-“ “No more. I shall release him and summon some others.” (I hovered up to his chest and put my hooves onto his chest.) “Spiritus hujus loco , dimiserit chaos eripiat de omni lapide carcere.” (Suddenly, Discord’s statue began to crack. It was glowing and suddenly, it exploded with light as Discord roars out. Discord then yawned and stretch his arms, legs, and even body.) Discord: “Well, it’s about time somepony let me out of that prison.” “Discord, you know what we are planning?” Discord: “Yes, and I will help you, JUST THIS ONCE!” “That’s all I wanted to hear.” Discord: “Well, you got me now so what else were you planning to do?” (I nodded and opened a portal. Suddenly, 4 new ponies came out. Discord recognized his daughter, Screwball!) Discord: “Screwball!” Screwball: “Daddy!” Mane 6, Sonic Heroes, Blueblood, and Guards: “DADDY!?!” “Oh, I knew you had a kid and so I took liberty of caring for her.” (Discord and Screwball hugged each other. The other 2 figures walked out, revealing themselves. Everyone, except for me, gasped. 1 of the ponies looked like Pinkie Pie but her mane and tail was straight and her pink color was a bit darker. The 2nd one looked like Rainbow but had Blood Red eyes and blackness replacing whiteness. She had a scar down on her right eye. The 3rd was looking like Twilight but was different. She had dark pink mane and tail with 1 streak of dark red and pink. Her coat was darker color of lavender. Her CM was Twilight’s but the stars were Black while the mane star was Red. She had a grin on her face and her eyes were Blood Red.) “Pinkamena, Viper Dash, & Darklight.” Darklight: “Hello again Danny. I see you are still around and kicking more pony flank.” Viper Dash: “I still want a rematch Danny!” “Not now. Right now, we need to retake Canterlot.” Pinkamena: “Who is it?” “We don’t know but this guy is defiantly a bad guy. We need to fight back.” (Suddenly we heard something and looked. Machines from Phineas and Ferb the 2nd dimension machines they used, a lot of machines came out of nowhere. Perry was leading them, followed by the Cutie Mark Crusaders and other animals.) “Well, now we have the means to fight them off.” (The each of us went inside each different machine.) The Sacrifice [Robot Riot (Part 2)](Doofenshmirtz-2 was laughing evilly in his victory.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Now I own another new land!" Celestia: "You can't win. Ponies will rebel against you." Doofenshmirtz-2: "You think I'm a fool? No, all I will do to them is turned them into Ponyborgs and have them my personal armies if there is resistance." Luna: "You wouldn't dare!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "Trust me, I will-" (Suddenly, a song began to be sounded followed by 'thumping' and many other sounds. They looked towards the source and sees an army of machines approaching the Norm Bot army. The Princesses couldn't help but smirk.) Celestia: "Looks like a revolution to me." Doofenshmirtz-2: (Growls in frustration) "Norm Bots, take care of the pests!" (We were approaching to the castle at very fast speeds. We see the Norm Bots approaching and me, who was leading the group on a giant robot dog with Perry, shouted to engage.) "Separate and engage the enemy! Keep clear of the civilians!" (Everypony shouted ok and we began our attack. Twilight took out the flag and we continue the charge. As the army approached, we kept charging. The battle was similar to the Dansville battle. The fighting was the same. Eventually, I made it to the Castle and broke from the group, heading inside.) (I went inside and see Norm Bots, they spotted me and began to attack me but I was too fast for them. I draw my lightsabers and slashed them apart. More came at me and I created 4 clones and we charged, slashing them into pieces. Then, I heard nearby shooting and came into the throne room with a group of Norm Bots fighting humanoid creatures of different colors.) Orange: "There are just too many!" Light BLue/Yellow: "Just keep firing!" (I sigh and turned intangible. The clones follow my lead and we took over a couple of Norm Bots. They aim their guns at the other Norm Bots and fired at them. When the group was safe, they looked at the Norm Bots.) Maroon: "Uh, thanks?" (Me and the clones came out of the Norm Bots and sliced them in half, killing them. We looked at them as the clones joined within me again.) "Not a problem. Listen, we need to rescue the ponies of Canterlot. While their leader is upstairs, we need you guys to rescue the civilians." Orange: "Who put you in charge?" "Because I'm the Prince of this land and I'm giving you a direct order or would you rather meet my blades? I promise you, it will be the last thing you will see in this world." Red: "You know, I think he's being serious about this." "Just get to it." Cyan Women: "Alright, let's move out men!" (The Soldiers leave and I go up the staircase nearby and went to the roof to confront the leader.) Luna: "Your forces are losing." Doofenshmirtz-2: "Are you so certain? Borg Bots, engage the enemy! Pandaborg, you stay here." (The other Borg Animal Bots left to go aid their forces.) Celestia: "You can't win!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "You have a limited amount of rebels. I'm certain I'll win." ???: "That's what you think..." (Petter-2 and Doofenshmirtz-2 turns around while Celestia and Luna looked and they all gasped. I stood there with my lightsabers drawn.) Luna & Celestia: "Danny!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "Pandaborg, get him!" (Petter-2 charged at me but all I did was grabbed him with my telekinesis and threw him off the roof. Doofenshmirtz-2 jumped into a robot.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Tremble before me!" "Never!" (The Robot moved it's army at me to crush me. I dodged and took to the skies. I fired Ghost Rays at it but they didn't faze it one bit. I pulled back when he tried to punch me.) "How can I beat something like- Wait, I know! Hey Ugly, I have something you don't!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "What would that be?" "Friends who will help me in my desperate need! UNDERGROWTH, I NEED YOU!!" (In a few seconds, the ground cracked up and a giant plant-like creature emerged from the ground.) Undergrowth: "What is your request?" "See that robot?" (I point at Doofenshmirtz-2's robot) "Smash it to bits and pieces!" Undergrowth: "With pleasure!" (Undergrowth fires thorns at Doofenshmirtz-2, who simply blocked the attack. Next, Undergrowth extend his body vines to attack him. Doofenshmirtz-2 dodged it and began to punch Undergrowth but wasn't doing much to faze him. Undergrowth grabs him robot and rips it's arms off. Doofenshmirtz-2 ejected out of the machine before Undergrowth destroyed it. Seeing his business done, Undergrowth left the place. Doofenshmirtz-2 gets up and I stood in front of him. I aimed my lightsaber at him.) "You are now under arrest for crimes of enslavement." Doofenshmirtz-2: "Oh yeah, tough guy? Well, how about this!" (He points behind and I gasp at Peter-2 holding Rainbow captive, who was restrained.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Surrender to me and she will be spared." "I..." (I struggled to keep calm and I turned my lightsabers and dropped them. I fell to the ground in a sort of kneel.) "I... will do your bidding. Just don't hurt her...." Luna: "Danny! Don't let your emotions cloud your judgment! Finish him!" "No mother! I won't endanger Rainbow's life!" (Luna and Celestia watched in horror at Doofenshmirtz-2, who was laughing evilly. He looks at me.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "You lose, I win. I want you to have your friends surrender to me, this instant!" (I was about to nod until there was explosions. We looked and see Changelings of the millions attacking the Norm Bots. I smirked but hid it.) Luna: "Changeling!? Helping us!?" "I guess the reinforces I requested got here just in time." (Doofenshmirtz-2 growled and pulled out a devise and pushes it. Suddenly, a portal opened above Canterlot.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "If I can't take this capital, I'll destroy it!" (My eyes narrowed and a clone emerged from me and managed to override Peter-2's systems and he let Rainbow go. I dashed up to the portal, which was destabilizing. The vacuum began to increase. I transformed into Spectral Danny Eclipse and began to glow brightly. Soon, a yellow light sphere shined and I fired a beam at the portal.) "CHAOS.....CONTROL!!!" (There was white lightning and I felt like I was losing the hold on it and I knew I was being teleported as well. I managed to create a crystal necklace with my memories, knowledge, etc. inside it with a part of my soul into it so when just in case I was close, it would glow. I used the last of my Chaos power to make the necklace go to Rainbow Dash after I part. I send it away and I disappeared in the light.) (After the portal disappeared, there was no sign of me. Ponies collapse to the ground, crying. I was gone now and Doofenshmirtz-2 was captured and his tools taken away. The Mane 6, the Changeling Queens, and the Princesses stood on the roof until they see a small blue light coming towards them. The light dimmed and it landed in front of Rainbow. She grabbed it and began to cry. It was a gift from me and she wore it on her, keeping the memories of me close to her.) Luna: "My son..... dead......" (They all began to cry and later mourn for my sacrifice to them. On the way back to Ponyville, after a treaty with the Changelings, Rainbow looked at the necklace and swear she saw it something in there, stirring.) (Meanwhile in another world....) (A boy woke up. He had a white shirt with a symbol on the chest of it. He wore a Black Hoodie with another symbol on the back of it. He wore Black pants and black/white shoes. He had White Hair, neon green eyes, and his teeth were normal. However, the Boy remember nothing but his name and the fact he had Ghost Powers, which he swore never to reveal to the public. A lady was passing by when she sees the boy.) Luna: "Are you ok?" "Yeah.... But, I can't remember anything..... Except for my name, first name. Last name is something I can't seem to remember." Luna: "Well, what's your name then?" "I'm Danny." Luna: "You a orphan?" "Yeah.... I don't remember having a family....." Luna: "Well, I'll adapt you. I always wanted a son." "I'll be honored to be your son, miss....." Luna: "Luna Eclipse. I'm the Vice Principle of Equestria High." 'The Last name is..... similar.' "Thank you, Miss Luna." Luna: "Come with me. I'll adapt you now. Hope Tia likes you." The Birth of Danny Eclipse(1004 Years ago, in the land of Equestria...) (Princess Luna was in the hospital, having a foal. She had her sister there and the father was dead after the war with King Sombra.) Nurse: "Push harder your highness!" Luna: (Royal Canterlot voice) "I'M PUSHING AS HARD AS I CAN!! GET THE BABY OUT!!" Nurse: "Don't yell Princess, it's almost out! Just 1 more push!" (Luna took a deep breathe and pushed again, and she cried out again and after a few more seconds, there was a baby cry in the room.) Doctor: "It's a boy!" (They did whatever they do to babies-) ((I'm not a Baby professional and don't know what doctors and nurses do to babies, so don't blame me)) (-And they wrap him in a white cloth and gave the baby foal to Princess Luna. She hug the baby and Celestia comes closer.) Celestia: "He looks like his father, He has your eyes Luna." (Luna hugged the baby closer. The baby stopped crying and fell asleep in his mother's hooves.) Celestia: "What shall you call him?" Luna: "How about..... Danny. Danny Eclipse." Celestia: "That's a wonderful name for him." (4 years later....) (Luna was happy that I was able to walk now and barely could talk. I walked over to my mom and hugged her front left hoof.) "Mommy...." (Luna picked me up and hugged me closely. Celestia comes in, smiling at the hugging.) Luna: "Tia, can you make me a promise?" Celestia: "Sure Luna. What is it?" Luna: "If I ever lost my way, can you take care of my son?" (Celestia was a bit shocked at her request but nodded in response.) Celestia: "Yes. I'll care for him like he was my own child." Luna: (Nods at her reply) "Thank you Tia." (A few months later....) (Celestia sealed Nightmare Moon into the moon. She was crying on the floor on her castle.) Celestia: "Oh Luna..... I'm so sorry....." (Celestia was still crying but she stopped when I came in, looking around for my mommy.) "Auntie. Where's Mommy?" (Celestia looks at me and remember her promised. But, how can she accept her nephew? She wanted to help him prepare for his mother's return but how.) Celestia: "Danny..... Your mother...... She had to go away for a while." (I began to panic and come over to Celestia) "Where did mommy go?" Celestia: "She had to go away..... I'm sorry....." (I began to cry. Celestia came to comfort me. But before we could anything else, a voice came calling into the room.) ???: "Princess Celestia and Prince Danny. I'm here to request something." (They turned and see a figure floating in the air, in front of them.) Celestia: "Clockwork!" (Clockwork smiles and comes down to me and Celestia. His form changed.) Clockwork: "Yes, it is I." Celestia: "What is it that you request." (Clockwork changed forms again.) Clockwork: "I have seen into the future. All I can tell you is that in the far future, Luna will return." (I stop crying and looked at him, curious in my eyes.) "Mommy is coming back?" Clockwork: "Yes. However, I need to train young Danny here." (Clockwork returns to his adult form) Celestia: "Why?" Clockwork: "Luna will be a threat and Equestria needs defense. I'm sure Danny will want to save his mother. So, why not train the young colt to help protect Equestria?" Celestia: "What's your plan? He's not a ghost like you." (Clockwork transforms into his Kid form.) Clockwork: "I plan to turn young Danny into a Halfa." (Celestia gasp in shock and held me closer.) Celestia: "No! I won't let you!" Clockwork: "Trust me Celestia. I swear I'll protect Danny with my life, my very being. I'll be his Guardian from now on." (Celestia began to think it over and nods. Clockwork smiles, knowing he had permission to train me. Celestia gave Clockwork some supplies and a picture of my family and Clockwork teleports himself and me away.) Celestia: "Good luck, nephew." The Beginning of a New Era(Meanwhile at the Crystal Mines...) (We [Me and my twin sister, Twilight, who wants to be called Midnight] was summoned here from my Mom & Aunt. We waited until they arrived. Celestia was fully aware of Midnight's return. Luna greeted us with normal family love.) "So, why gather us here?" Celestia: "Well, these mines have rare crystals inside. After thoroughly examining the wreckage from those weird ships of space, we realize that we could use the metal we gathered to make warships. So, we are going to ready ourselves to space. We examined their computers and discovered that there are certain crystals that ponies use to make a weapon called "The Lightsaber". We need crystals to make these weapons." Luna: "We could be stronger if we do." (I nodded and we went inside.) "So Mom, you met Midnight." Luna: "Midnight?" Midnight: "Yes. I thought it would be for the best to be called Midnight instead of Twilight because me and Twilight would be confused if someone called out "Twilight" and we wouldn't know who she would be talking about." Luna: "I see... I like it." Midnight: "Thanks." (We went down deeper and eventually found a split in the path. We separated. Luna and Celestia went 1 way, me and Midnight the other way.) Midnight: "We might get lost in these caves..." "That is why we must stick together." (However, the floor below us began to crack. I immediately reacted and pushed Midnight out of the way and the floor gave in on me. I fell down and Midnight called down to my name as I fall. I would have flied back up but my wings would be injured if I did so in a enclosed space.) "AHHHH!!!" (I landed to the ground with a big "Thump". I scratched my flank in pain and got up. I lit up my location with my ghost power and walked down. As I continue, I caught glimpse of a glowing crystal. It was small but I grabbed it. It was green and darker in the center. I also picked up the violet one next to it and began to leave. I put the crystals in pocket dimension and continue to walk.) "Hello? Anypony here?" (I continue to walk down until I stopped in front of a skull-looking rock formation and red mist was leaving it. I walked in, nervous.) "Hello?" ???: (Ghostly voice) "Hello....." (I almost screamed and turned around, being greeted by a hooded stallion.) "Who.... Who are you?" ???: "I am...... Darth...... Revan......" "Darth Revan?" Revan: "Yes...." "Where am I?" Revan: "You are in the Crystal mines, but at the deepest level. Here, you have entered the zone of shadows....." "Why is it called "The Zone of Shadows"?" Revan: "Because..... The Zone of Shadows bring us the future..... The ones who will become a victim of the dark side....." "You're scaring me man. Listen, just show me the way out." (Revan points to the other side, revealing the exit. I walked over and left. When I turned to thank Revan, he wasn't there... I heard him say "Victim of the dark side" but what does that mean? I ignored it and began to walk away.) (Midnight was running. Ever since she lost me, she wanted to find her mother and aunt. But then, she found herself on 1 side of a frozen lake. She found a crystal on the other side, it was glowing. She used her dark crystals to make a bridge to get across and she walked over it. She went to the crystal and saw it was a crystal color of Sapphire. She took it and left. But she saw she was surrounded by a red mist.) ???: (Ghostly voice) "Hello?" (Midnight turns and sees a filly.) Midnight: "Who are you, little filly?" ???: "My name is Nyx...... But some call me Nightmare Moon......" (Midnight's jaw dropped. There is NO way this was my mother.) Midnight: "Hello Nyx..... Tell me, why do ponies call you "Nightmare Moon"?" Nyx: "Well, there was a cult that was loyal to Nightmare Moon. They began a rebirth ritual and you and Grandpa Danny help create me...." Midnight: "Wait, I help create you and Grandpa Danny?" Nyx: "I'm a shadow of the future but yes, Danny gets married to Grandma Rainbow Dash." (Midnight smiled a bit. She knew Danny was always sensitive and sweet around Rainbow but never admitting it. And from the sound of "Grandpa and Grandma" they had a foal. Midnight was wondering what they named the foal until she noticed the red mist gone and so was Nyx.) Midnight: "Where did Nyx go? Oh well, let's find the rest." (Celestia and Luna had alright got their crystals. Celestia's was yellow while Luna's was Blue with a black core. They were on their way through the caves until a red mist stops them. 2 shadows of the future came out and the 2 sisters gasp at their appearance.) Stallion: "Hello my dear lovely Luna." Luna: "King Sombra!" Celestia: "And Discord!" Discord: "Ah, if we were only here. We are nothing but shadows of the future......" Celestia: "Wait... You're not really here?" Discord: "No, but we bring you a warning....." King Sombra: "In the near future, our son, Danny, will travel down a dark path....." Luna: "No....." Discord: "Yes.... I was, however, the one who turned him to the dark side. I regretted it later....." Celestia: "Why warn us?" Sombra: "Because that boy has an army that hides in the shadows. He is also very powerful.... Only Rainbow can stop him....." Luna: "Why Rainbow Dash?" Sombra: (Smiles, not a evil one but a happy warming one) "Because, within his heart, he loves Rainbow Dash with his very heart." (Luna was smiling as well. Now knowing that Danny has a special somepony warmed her. Celestia was smiling as well. The 2 as a couple was possible now.) Discord: "We have to go. We will warn you of 1 thing. In the future, an old friend of you will return for revenge....." (The mist began to withdraw and the 2 faded with it. Celestia and Luna nodded and went to find their others.) (At the entrance....) (I arrived there and Midnight found me as well. We see our Aunt and Mother coming to us and we entered a hug until we see a red mist approaching us again. We looked at it again and 1 more figure emerged.) Luna: "Who are you?" ???: "My name I-is Sasuke Uchiha....." "Are you a vision of the future as well?" Sasuke: "N-no.... I'm the one who was born in these caves..... These crystals give me the strength I need." (We looked at each other before nodding. We left to go home. Me, Midnight, and Sasuke went to Ponyville while Luna and Celestia returned to Canterlot.) (I finished making my lightsabers. My right Lightsaber was a Green blade with a Black core. My left was a lightsaber with a violet light and black core. I finished training them out and was impressed.) Return of Harmony (The Ultimate Enemy Prologue)(2 months later....) (It's been a while since I've been training to use these new weapons, my lightsabers. However, it was cut short when I looked to the sky and see Cotton Candy clouds. I put the lightsabers on my waist belt (which I use to carry my lightsabers with). I got outside and went to the Apple Farm, just was being downpour with Chocolate milk rain. I knew this was the work of Discord, being the prankster he is.) Discord: "Oh, you were too kind." "The hell!? How are you here!?" Discord: "Spirit of Chaos here? Anypony wants to answer?" Pinkie: "Hello Everypony!" "Gah! That's it!" (Pulls out a Handheld Mini-gun) "Eat Lead!" Pinkie and Discord: "RUN!!!" Twilight: "My fail-safe spell... failed. What do we do?" Spike: "Uh, give up?" (I arrived to the scene and pulled out a gauntlet. The blue crystal begins to glow and I unleashed a wave of energy. The moment it made contact to the area, it was back to normal. They looked at me.) "What?" Twilight: "How can that 1 thing is able to do that?" "Oh, this is the reality gauntlet. It allows me to be able to bend the very fabric of reality with my will. It was originally Freakshow's but my friend, Danny Phantom, sent it to me for better use of it." (Rainbow and Applejack commented that it was useful [Rainbow: AWESOME!!!]. I scratched the back of my head until Spike burped out a message. Twilight took it and read it before gasping.) Twilight: "Come on, girls and Danny. Princess Celestia wants to see us all in Canterlot immediately!" "Ok." (Canterlot...) (Celestia was pacing around until the door opens and me and the Mane 6 came in. Celestia sigh in relief that I was still normal.) Twilight: "Princess Celestia, we came as fast as we could!" Celestia: "Thank you all for coming-" (She noticed the Reality Gauntlet on my right hoof.) Celestia: "What's that?" Rainbow: "The most awesome thing ever!!" "This is the Reality Gauntlet, 1 of the many relics of the Ghost Zone. It's creator, however, is Freakshow. Danny Phantom sent this to me. I knew it would be useful to combat your old rival, Auntie." (Celestia nods. She smiled as well, with this weapon to combat Discord, they will surely win.) Celestia: "Follow me to the Elements." (We were walking down the halls to the Elements.) Celestia: "I've called you here for a matter of great importance. It seems an old foe of mine, someone I thought I had defeated long ago, has returned. His name... is Discord." (Fluttershy squealed in fright.) "Discord is the mischievious spirit of disharmony. Before my sister and I stood up to him, he ruled Equestria in an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness. Luna and I saw how miserable life was for Earth ponies, Pegasi, and unicorns alike, so after discovering the Elements of Harmony, we combined our powers and rose up against him, turning him to stone." Rainbow: "All right, Princess!" Celestia: "I thought the spell we cast would keep him contained forever, but since Luna and I are no longer connected to the Elements, the spell has been broken." Twilight: "No longer connected?" Celestia: "This is Canterlot Tower, where the Elements are kept inside since all of you recovered them. I need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again and stop Discord before he thrusts all of Equestria into eternal chaos." Twilight: "But why us? Why don't you-" Pinkie: "Hey, look! We're famous!" Celestia: "You six showed the full potential of the Elements by harnessing the magic of your friendship to beat a mighty foe. Although Luna and I once wielded the Elements, it is you who now control their power, and it is you who must defeat Discord!" Twilight: "Princess Celestia, you can count on–" (Pinkie was about to say something until I stopped her.) "I know that Eternal Chaos comes with Chocolate Milk Rain, but that is no reason why we shouldn't stop him." Celestia: "Have no fear, ponies. I have total confidence that you will be able to defeat Discord with these!" (She open the tower and took out the case and opened it, revealing no Elements! She dropped them and we all gasp, except for me. I began to look around.) 'He's close.' Celestia: "That chamber is protected by a powerful spell that only I can break! This doesn't make sense!" (That was when we heard laughter. I knew it was Discord's laughter to Celestia reaction.) Discord: "Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in making sense?" Celestia: (Hid me under her wing. I didn't know why though) "Discord... Show yourself!" Discord: "Did you miss me, Celestia?" (The Discord image from the window's frame came to life and looked at them) "I missed you. It's quite lonely being encased in stone, but you wouldn't know that, would you, because I don't turn ponies into stone." Celestia: "Enough! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?" Discord: "Oh, I just borrowed them for a teensy little while." (He snapped his fingers and the elements of harmony on the window disappeared) Celestia: "You'll never get away with this, Discord!" Discord: "Oh, I'd forgotten how grim you can be, Celestia. It's really quite boring." Rainbow: "Hey! Nopony insults the Princess!" (Rainbow charged at the window and Discord disappeared and Rainbow hit the window, but not shattering, it only made her hurt a bit. Discord reappeared on the window, larger version.) Discord: "Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash, famed for her loyalty, the Element of Harmony you represent." Rainbow: "That's right! I'll always be loyal to the Princess!" Discord: "We'll see about that." Rarity: "I can't believe we're wasting our time talking to a tacky window." Discord: "The beautiful Rarity, representing the element of generosity, if I'm not mistaken?" Applejack: "So you know who we are, big deal." Discord: "Oh, I know much more than that, honest Applejack." Twilight: "You seem to know our strengths too." Discord: "Yes, Twilight Sparkle, and yours is the most powerful and elusive element, magic. Fluttershy's is kindness and Pinkie Pie's is a personal favorite of mine - laughter." [laughter] (Discord began to dance on Twilight's window frame head. Me and Pinkie snickered.) Twilight: "Pinkie! Danny!" (We burst into laughter) "Sorry Twilight, but he's dancing on your head!" Celestia: (She moved away from me, revealing me on the ground, laughing) "Stop stalling, Discord! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?" Discord: "Oh, so boring, Celestia. Really? Fine, I'll tell you, but I'll only tell you my way. To retrieve your missing Elements, just make sense of this change of events. Twists and turns are my master plan. Then find the Elements back where you began." Twilight: "That's it?" Discord: "Nope." Celestia: "What do you mean!? There is more!?" Discord: "Say Celestia, aren't you missing somepony?" (Celestia's eyes narrowed and looked at the group. She found me, missing! She glared at Discord, rage in her eyes.) Celestia: (Royal Canterlot Voice) "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE WITH MY NEPHEW, DISCORD!?!?!" (The Mane 6 took a step back from the raging goddess in front of them.) Discord: "Don't worry Celestia, he's perfectly safe, out of harm's way. Now, if you excuse me..." (He snap his fingers and teleports away.) Celestia: "DISCOOOOOORRRRDDDD!!!!" (I began to wake up. I found myself in the Crystal mines. I was trapped in a chamber when Discord's face appeared on the crystals' surfaces.) "Where am I!? Why can't I use my power!?" Discord: "Is that any way to treat your uncle?" "You are not my uncle after what you did!" Discord: "But I'm the only family you have left." (My eyes narrowed) "W-What do you mean?" Discord: (Frowns) "You never knew but your mother never loved you. Neither did your Aunt or the rest of your family." "Your lying!" Discord: "Am I?" (The next moment, they were in the Royal Castle, that was repaired. Luna was over a baby cradle, with filly me sleeping in there.) Luna: "Why did I ever give birth to such a horrible foal?" (I was shock to hear what Luna just said. We teleported away and it was when Clockwork and Celestia were talking.) Celestia: "Just take him and return. I never loved this little monster." Clockwork: "As you wish, Princess." (My shock expression grew even more. We teleported again to the library. The Mane 6 there, glaring daggers at me.) Twilight: "I wish we never had to watch him in the first place." Applejack: "I hear ya. He's nothing but trouble." Fluttershy: "He pranks me every day, it's quite annoying." Pinkie: "He thinks I need to step up my parties! Well, everypony likes the way they are! By what right does he have to tell me what to do!?" Rarity: "He's a ruffian when he should be a gentlecolt." Rainbow: "He thinks he's awesome, but he's not really. I learned of his crush too and guess what, I'll never love him! Ever!!" (We teleported back to the cave. I was on the floor of the rocky prison, crying. I couldn't believe it but the evidence was there. My sadness turned to rage and anger. My eyes went Blood Red and I began to change. A Sombra-like horn emerged from my head and my wings changed to Bat-like wings. The whiteness in my eyes changed to Green and purple smoke began to leave my eyes. Discord was taken back from the sudden transformation and I unleashed my ghostly wail, destroying the prison. Suddenly, the smoke cleared and there was an escape. But now, I was wearing a new uniform. I was now Darth Revan. My goal: To Conquer ALL of Equestria and rule it under a iron hoof! I took flight, leaving the place to go to my army.) The Return of the Crystal Empire (Part 1)(1 and ½ months later…) (Me and Rainbow were sparing. Our blows clashed and our hooved met in combat. Normally, we wouldn’t do this, but this is sparing, not dueling. As we fired lightning at each other, we charged again and clashed with strikes of unseeable speed. To finish our sparing lesson, we fired lightning bolts at each other, which just exploded against our strikes. We stopped and heard clapping. We looked and see Sky and Jerome clapping at our performance.) “Hey guys and thanks for the applauds.” Sky: “You 2 were AWESOME!! Those attacks clashed and everything!” Jerome: “It’s even better than the Hunger Games when me and Mitch work together.” Rainbow: “Speaking of which, where are the others?” Sky: “Bash is at the watermelon garden, protecting it from others. Bajan and Deadlox are inside, playing video games again. Mudkip is swimming again while Ssundee is trying to get ice cream from Bodil and Zexyzek.” “Good luck Ssundee for that.” Jerome: “Oh, and Tyler is upstairs with Vanoss and Delicious.” ???: “Vanoss, get back here!” Vanoss: “No, catch me if you can!” (We see Vanoss coming down stairs and he was running away from a pony with a ski mask on and a pony with glasses.) “Hey, no running!” Delicious: “Tell Vanoss that!” “Alright everypony, stop!” (Everyone stopped and looked at me. Suddenly, a scroll appeared in front of me. Luna’s CM as on it. I opened it and began to read aloud.) Dear Danny Eclipse, I hope you are having a good time training. Not much has happened here but I will have to cut this short. Listen, King Sombra has returned and so has the long lost Crystal Empire- Rainbow: “Crystal Empire?” “That was the 3rd greatest world power. However, after the Crystal War ended and King Sombra dethroned, the empire and him vanished without a trace. So, with Sombra back, the empire must have raised back as well. Anyway-“ -so I want you and your “companion” to go there immediately. Tia has already send Twilight and her friends there to stop King Sombra at all costs. Twilight believe this is a test and it is but whatever you do, DO NOT INTERRUPT TWILIGHT’S TEST!!! So, you may go there to provide backup and support for the other Mane 6. Rainbow will be happy to see you again, no doubt. Also, I managed to convince Tia that with you gone and training to master the true form of the Vampony, you can keep your Vampony side. So, please stay with us this time. I so want to talk to you in person. So, I’ll be seeing you soon. Love, Princess Luna, co-ruler of Equestria and Lunar Princess (Me and Rainbow couldn’t help but snicker at the “Rainbow will be happy to see you again” part. While me and the real Rainbow have been training, the clone has been watching the events at Ponyville to keep the Mane 6 from getting lonely. I put the scroll into my backpack and looked ready to go.) “Rainbow, everypony, we are going to the Crystal Empire.” Sky: “We want to come with you!” “But Sky-“ Jerome: “No, he’s right! No friend of ours is going to save an Empire alone!” Deadlox: “You know, it could be fun.” Bashur: “I’m coming with you!” “Everypony…. Thank you.” (Later…) (The nightmare express stopped at the Crystal Empire train station and we got off. The train turned into a statue toy and I put it into my backpack. We began to walk to the distant city surrounded by a shield. On the way there, I felt something snap inside my head. I began to glance around but saw nothing. Rainbow noticed me glancing around.) Rainbow: “What is it?” “For some odd reason, I thought I felt a…. familiar presence, nearby. I can’t explain it….” Rainbow: “We should keep going.” (I nod and we began to walk closer. Suddenly, we heard a distant roar and I turned around.) “Get into the shield! He’s coming!” (They all nodded and began to charge to the shielded city. I see a black cloud approaching and I saw a face there. Sombra’s ethereal face. I followed from behind and just as Sombra was about to attack, something inside flickered and a Black Crystal rose to protect me. Sombra was taken back to see the crystal and knew he didn’t do it. He looked at me and was surprised that I did such a feat. I glared at my hooves.) ‘Revan, was that you?’ Revan: “No, that wasn’t me.” ‘Eclipse-‘ Eclipse: “I only have Vampire Powers.” ‘Then how-‘ (Sombra roared again and charged. I fired a Super Ghost Ray at him, which made him scatter this smoke. I took advantage of this and dashed to the shielded city. I glance behind and see Sombra making a leap towards me. Suddenly, my eyes turned sombra-like and I turned to look at him. Sombra stopped in shock to see this.) Sombra: “Impossible!” “I am Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna or otherwise known as Nightmare Moon! I will not be imitated by a fallen king!” (I unleashed a Dark Magic Blast, which sent him back a few feet. I began to retreat into the city and made it inside. Sombra withdraw.) Sombra: ‘So, my son is here…’ (My eyes returned to normal and I was panting a bit.) ‘Revan…’ Revan: “I swear, I didn’t do that! You would have been alerted if I was taking over!” ‘But then… What caused me to act like that?’ Rainbow: “Danny!” (Rainbow hugs me and I hug back. After the hugging ended, I looked at the others were sighing, the worry was over.) “Alright, we are inside. Now, all we need to do is find the others.” Rainbow: “They are already in the castle. Why not pay them a visit?” “I would love to see the shock on their faces.” (I grin as I said that.) (Rainbow grinned as well. We took off to the castle, but deep inside my mind, I was wondering why I suddenly turned like that if it wasn’t me or Revan.) (The others were talking to Cadance who was having a hard time keeping the shield up. Suddenly, Rainbow felt her original’s presence nearby and cried out in cheering. The others looked at her as she landed and looked towards the door.) Rainbow Clone: “It took you long enough!” ???: “We had to train Dash, you knew that.” (The others gasp as I walked into the room with another Rainbow. The clone turned white as she fused with the original Rainbow. Rainbow was smirking as her Blood Red eyes were revealed as were mine. The rest of my team came inside and were looking all around the castle.) Sky: “Oh my Celestia, this is SOO big! It’s a wonder why we didn’t get lost!” “You know, now you think about it, how come I knew where I was going?” Bashur: “It doesn’t matter now, does it?” “Yeah…” Rainbow: “Oh, come on dear. There is no need to be concern about the knowledge about this place.” “I guess you’re right, my love.” (Me and Rainbow nuzzled each other, which just shocked everyone even more.) Rarity: “Rainbow, are you and Danny…” Rainbow: “Not for real, but we are mated under Vampony traditions.” Twilight: “Danny! Why didn’t you tell your sister that you were mated with another Vampony!?” “Well, we didn’t have time to talk with Celestia going to take my Vampony side. Besides, Rainbow chose to become a Vampony Pureblood on her own account. I didn’t force her, she made her own mind.” Rainbow: “And I chose to accept his love and care.” (We nuzzled again, making a lot of “aww”s from the other girls. Cadance could feel the massive amount of love being emitted from me and Rainbow as we nuzzled.) Cadance: ‘They really do love each other.’ Pinkie: “Hey Rainbow, Danny! Who are your new friends?” (We stop nuzzling and smirk at the question.) “Introducing Team Crafted! Sky or Adam, Leader of the Team and leader of the Sky Army.” Twilight: “Sky Army?” Sky: “We are am army of ponies who are well dedicated to fighting against all evil beings who dare try to take over PonyCraft. We are currently at a fierce conflict with the Squids!” (The Mane 6, Cadance, and Shining Armor looked at him like he was insane.) “Believe it or not, he’s actually telling the truth.” Rainbow: “I should know. They tried to kidnap me on more than 3 separate occasions.” “I killed them off. They REALLY are getting more intelligent by the day.” Sky: “Anyways… Even in our conflict with them, we shall fight without retreat. The Squids will NEVER take over PonyCraft!” (The team cheered and I continued.) “The next one is Deadlox. Deadlox is Sky’s right hand pony and he’s good at giving up and playing music.” Deadlox: “I am not a giving up type.” Rainbow: “Oh sure Deadlox… Hey Danny, remember that one video he and Sky made.” “Was it like… “3. 2. 1.” Then there was total silence with a hint of chuckle and then he just says “I quit” and Sky and the others broke into a laughter while he walks out the door?” Deadlox: “….I hate you.” “I know you do Ty. Anyway, next up is Jerome! Heir to the Bacca Clan, who are the mightiest of warriors and has even won multiple Hunger Games matches with Mitch on his side!” Jerome: “Hi everypony.” (Rarity gave out a cried in shock.) Rarity: “Oh my Celestia, what happened to your coat?” Jerome: “What’s wrong with it? I was born like this.” (Rarity pulled out some scissor to cut his over fur coat but Jerome grabbed his Golden Axe and destroyed the scissors.) Jerome: “I like the way I am!” (Before Rarity could protest, I interrupted her.) “Rarity, just don’t. Trust me, Fluffy won’t forgive you for that.” Rarity: “Fluffy?” Jerome: “It’s the nickname my friends gave me because of my fur.” “Anyways, next is BajanCanadian or Mitch. Mitch is best friends with Jerome as they fight in the Hunger Games together. And, they are weapon experts. While Jerome carries a Battle Axe-“ Sky: “Budder Axe.” “-Yes, a Budder Axe. Anyway, while Jerome carries that weapon, Mitch carries a Diamond Axe named Betty.” Mitch: “Hello everypony.” “Next up is Bashur! He is, in fact, a Watermelon Pony to confirm that. He so happens to be the Melon King, so don’t eat Watermelons in front of him or he won’t forgive you for that. His dog, by the way, is Pewface. Don’t ask me why his name is called that, I don’t know why Bashur called him that.” Fluttershy: “Why did you call him “Pewface” Bashur?” ???: “Because he couldn’t think of another name.” (Everyone but the team looked round for the mysterious voice but then they noticed we were looking at Pewface.) Bashur: “Not true!” Pewface: “True indeed!” (Everyone, but the team, gasped in shock to see a dog talking.) Twilight: “That dog can talk!?” Pewface: “Oh course I can talk! What were you expecting?” Fluttershy: “Oh, we didn’t know…” Pewface: “Pay no mind to it ma’am.” Bashur: “Whatever! You don’t be nice to me anyway.” “Anyways… Next is Zexyzek and Bodil! Both of these 2 are trollers to others.” Rarity: “Danny, aren’t you-“ Zexyzek: “No, we aren’t the species “Troll” but we are pranksters.” “So, watch your step from here on out.” Bodil: “Because if you don’t, we will get you good!” “Moving on… Next is Munchingbrotato or Tyler.” Tyler: “Hello everypony.” “Hey Janet, show them the voice.” Rarity: “Who’s-“ Tyler: (Old Lady’s voice) “Welcome to Janet’s Daycare everypony.” (Everyone on the team burst into laughter. The others giggled, trying not to laugh too hard.) "This is Ssundee, or Sundee for short. He's a good baker but if he loses his glasses, he will become a out-of-control pony who is plainly insane." (Everypony nods in understanding.) “Ok, besides that. This is Vanoss and Delicious. These 2 are troublemakers and swear a lot.” Delicious: “Hello every-“ (We heard a beeping and stood clear. Delicious blew up from behind.) Delicious: “You B***ch!” Vanoss: (Laughing) “Sorry, couldn’t help myself.” (Suddenly, Delicious healed instantly and got back up. The others gasp as they see him heal so fast.) “Forgot to mention. SkyCraft is a distant land where ponies can hurt or kill others but they instant heal. The same could be complied to the ponies from the Gmod Dimension. So, Team Craft, Vanoss, and Delicious can’t die because of this.” (They nodded in understanding.) “Ok, so what’s happening since we left?” Twilight: “Nothing much. Just some stuff happened all of a sudden…”
Friendship Is Magic (Part 1)(1000 Years later....) (In the Ghost Zone.) "Bet you can't catch me Johnny!" Johnny: "Come back here squirt!" (A man ghost came around from around the corner and chased after me.) "Come on Johnny! We have been racing for years now and I've grown to be faster than your bike! The only way you could have catch me was with Shadow." Johnny: "Then I'll let Shadow catch you! Shadow, get him!" (Suddenly, a black creature leaves Johnny and give chase to me.) "Hey! No fair!" Johnny: "Who said racing was fair?" "Point taken." (I go faster to try to outrun Shadow. But he manage to keep up with me. I manage to get to the finish line before Shadow caught me. I manage to get out and cheered out.) "I won!" (Johnny 13 manage to arrive and smile.) Johnny: "You've grown a lot man. It's too bad that you are leaving...." "Hey, Clockwork taught me how to open a portal to the ghost zone so I won't be far." Johnny: "True man. Well, see you again." (Shadow return to Johnny and they left.) "Better get to Clockwork." (I began to fly to Clockwork's Lair.) (Location: Clockwork's Lair.) (Clockwork was looking at the events of Equestria and smile.) Clockwork: "Yes, the time is now." (He sensed me presence and looked at me. I looked at him.) "It's time?" (Clockwork nods and opens the portal.) Clockwork: "Ready?" "Nervous to see my aunt again after 1000 years but yes." (We nod and went into the portal.) (Location: Canterlot Castle...) (Celestia was on her throne. It was almost time for Nightmare Moon's return. However, before she could continue to think, a guard came in.) Guard: "Princess Celestia, 2 creatures appeared out of a portal. They wish to speak with you." (She nod and the guard let them in. Suddenly, a blur past him and tackled Celestia in a hug. It was me.) "It's nice to see you Aunt Celestia! It's been too long!" (Celestia hugs me back, tears in her eyes. After we separated, she looked at her and was surprise to see my new appearance.) Celestia: "Nephew, you have changed a lot." (I smirk and nod) "Indeed. Clockwork and my friends taught me everything to help me defend Equestria." Clockwork: (Old Man form) "Indeed. I taught him the basic ghost powers, but I couldn't teach him everything. So, I let the other ghosts teach him." "Johnny 13 taught me how to move faster than the speed of sound. Vlad Plasmius taught me offence and defense ghost powers, basic to advance. Danny Phantom taught me his ghostly wail. And Frostbite taught me Cryokinesis. I'm ready for defending Equestria." Clockwork: "He also equipment to help fight with him." "Examples: Reality Gauntlet, Ring of Rage, Ember Crown, etc." (Celestia was astonished that her nephew was more than prepared to fight off threats in Equestria.) Celestia: "Well, I know you are ready. But for now, rest up for your journey tomorrow." (Whining in my voice) "But Aunt..... I just got here." Clockwork: (Adult Form) "How about Danny explore the area. Maybe he can find something to past the time?" (Celestia began to think it over and smiles. She nod and I cheered out in happiness. I immediately left the throne room, dashing into the city.) Clockwork: "I'll see you again soon Princess Celestia." (Celestia nods and Clockwork clicks his staff and teleports away.) (I was dashing all over the place. Seeing the sights, looking at ponies, etc. I then ran into the Royal Library of Canterlot. I phased through the door, coming inside.) (I called out, yelling) "Hello? Anypony home?" ???: (Boy's voice) "Up here!" (I flew up and see a baby dragon with a present.) "Who are you?" Spike: "I'm Spike, 1 of the residents of the library. I'm also Twilight's #1 Assistant." "Who's Twilight?" Spike: (Looks at me, a bit shocked and completely surprised) "How do you not know Twilight Sparkle? She is Princess Celestia's personal student." (My eyes widen and looked at him) "She's my Aunt's personal student!?" (Spike eyes widen this time. He was completely baffled and shocked.) Spike: "You're Princess Celestia's Nephew!?" (I nod) "I'm Aunt Tia's long time nephew. I was gone to training by Clockwork to help protect Equestria. Aunt Tia never mentioned me before because Clockwork wanted it secret. But if you need proof...." (I landed in front of Spike and pulled out a pictured. Spike looks at it and was completely babbled. There was Princess Celestia, another alicorn (Princess Luna, but doesn't know), and in the middle of them was a foal.) "The training completely changed my appearance. But Aunt Tia can confirmed that I'm her nephew." (Spike nods and hands the picture back to me. I put it away and he began to walk towards the door.) "Hey Spike, you don't want-" (Spike was about to open the door but it flew open and a lavender unicorn came out of the door.) "-To do that." ???: "Spike!" (Goes up the stairs) "SPIKE!! Spike?" Spike: "Over here!" (The Unicorn looks at Spike) ???: "Spike, get me a copy of predictions and prophecies." (She was going through books until she noticed the ruin present on Spike's tail) "What's that?" (Spike looks at his tail and pulls it off) Spike: "Well, it was for Moondancer-" ???: "Oh Spike, you KNOW we don't have time for that!" Spike: "But we are on a break!" (I had a annoyed expression on my face) "Hey! Did anypony forget me already!?" (They looked at me. The Unicorn was confused to see me there, clearly not noticing me before) ???: "How long have you been?" (I facehoof myself) "Gees, you ignored me THAT ENTIRE TIME!?!" ???: "Ugh.... Can you please leave?" Spike: "Twilight, this is no ordinary pony! This is the Princess's Nephew!" (Twilight gasp at this information and began to closely examine me.) Twilight: "Why haven't I seen you before?" "I've been gone, training to defend Equestria." (Twilight remained unconvinced but turned her focus back to looking for her book. Using her magic, she began to read for the book's name.) Twilight: "No, no, no." (She grunted in frustration) "SPIKE!" Spike: (On 1 of the library ladders) "It's right over here!" (Twilight's magic grabbed the book and pulled, pulling him off the ladder as well. I manage to catch him.) Spike: "Thanks dude." Twilight: "Ah!" (Twilight dropped the books and began to walk away. Spike was about to get to putting the books away until I stopped him.) "Let me handle this." (I lifted my right hoof and it lit with green energy. I put to my left side and waved it back to my right in front of the books. The books get covered in the green aura and lifted off the ground. Spike awed at this. He never seen this before, a Pegasus performing magic! The books return to where they were suppose to be.) "There, problem solved." Spike: (Still in awe) "But- How-?" (I smirk at his expression. I looked at Twilight and she haven't payed attention.) "Spike, promise me you won't tell nopony about what you saw. Aunt wants this a secret." (Spike nods and saluted. I looked at Twilight sigh) "Gees, She noticed none of what just transpired....." Twilight: "Ha! Here it is! Elements of Harmony..... Read Mare in the Moon?" Spike: "Mare in the Moon? But I thought it was a old pony's tale." Twilight: "Mare, mare, mare- Aha! The Mare in the Moon, myth from olden pony times. A powerful pony who wanted to rule Equestria, defeated by the Elements of Harmony and imprisoned in the moon. Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape, and she will bring about nighttime eternal! Spike, do you know what this means!?" Spike: "No." "I do." (They looked at me and I walked over to the window.) "It means Nightmare Moon is returning." Twilight: "Spike, please take a letter. To the Princess." (Spike gets a piece of paper and ink.) Twilight: "My dearest teacher, my continuing studies of pony magic have led me to discover that we are on the precipice of disaster!" Spike: "Hold on. Preci... preci..." Twilight: "Threshold." Spike: "Threh..." Twilight: "Uh, brink?" (I snicker and Spike gave her a blank expression) "Ugh, that something really bad is about to happen!" (Spike began to write that) "For you see, the mythical Mare in the Moon is in fact Nightmare Moon, and she's about to return to Equestria, and bring with her eternal night! Something must be done to make sure this terrible prophecy does not come true. I await your quick response. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle." Spike: "Twilight Sparkle. Got it!" Twilight: "Great! Send it." Spike: "Now?" Twilight: Of course!" Spike: "Uh, I dunno, Twilight, Princess Celestia's a little busy getting ready for the Summer Sun Celebration. And it's like, the day after tomorrow." Twilight: "That's just it, Spike. The day after tomorrow is the thousandth year of the Summer Sun Celebration! It's imperative that the Princess is told right away!" Spike: "Impera... impera..." Twilight: "Important!" Spike: "Whoa!" (He was pushed back) "Ok, ok." (He blew at it and it turned to green smoke, heading to the castle) "There, it's on it's way!" (That was when they heard some muffling barking noises in my bag and I suddenly remember. I opened it and a dog came out. A ghost dog.) "Cujo, why are you in here?" (The dog comes over to me and began to lick me.) "Hey boy! I know you missed me if I left you there but I needed to." Spike: "Aw, who is this little fellow?" (Spike came over and began to pet the dog) "This is Cujo." (Before Twilight could say anything, Spike burped and a letter came out. Spike picked it up.) Twilight: "See? I told you she would want to take immediate action." Spike: (Clears his throat) "My dearest, most faithful student Twilight. You know that I value your diligence and that I trust you completely." Twilight: "Mm-hm!" Spike: "...but you simply must stop reading those dusty old books!" (Both me and Twilight gasp at that.) "Did not see that coming!"
Friendship is Magic (Part 2)(Twilight & Spike were on a carriage, which was in the air, being flown by 2 Pegasus Guards. I was flying next to them, I was groaning. I was used to flying ahead to this type of thing but Aunt Tia told me to keep company to my 3 companions. When Clockwork discovered that Cujo was with me, he took him back to the Ghost Zone. Spike was reading instructions to Twilight about the princess's orders.) Spike: "My dear Twilight, there is more to a young pony's life than studying, so I'm sending you to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration in this year's location: Ponyville." (Ponyville comes into view range) "And, I have an even more essential task for you to complete: make some friends!" (Twilight sigh and groaned at the last part.) "Think of it this way. You are going to live in a library, just like in Canterlot." Spike: "Yeah, that's a plus side." (Twilight was still a bit depress until she gets an idea.) Twilight: "Yes, yes it does. You know why? Because I'm right! I'll check on the preparations as fast as I can, then get to the library to find some proof of Nightmare Moon's return." "Uh, yeah there is just 1 problem with that. What about the friends part?" Twilight: "She said to check on preparations. I am her student, and I'll do my royal duty, but the fate of Equestria does not rest on me making friends." (We finally landed and the we (except me) got off. Twilight looked at the guards.) Twilight: "Thank you sirs." (The guards nodded in response and Twilight walked over to us.) Spike: "Come on Twilight, just try." (A pink earth pony mare was walking down the street. She halted in front of us and Spike gestured to her.) Twilight: (Groans a bit) "Hello?" (The Pink Pony jumps into the air and gasp. She dashes away in a blur. I looked at her leave.) "If I knew she had that type of energy, I would have raced her." Twilight: "Well, that was...... interesting." "Well, lets get going then." (5 minutes later...) Spike: "Summer Sun Celebration official overseer's checklist. Number one, banquet preparations: Sweet Apple Acres." (We walked in.) ???: "Yeehaw!" (We looked and see an orange earth pony with blonde mane and tail and a cowboy hat buck a apple tree and the apples fell off and landed in a basket. She took a pose at the result.) Twilight: (Groans) "Alright. Let's get this started." (We walked over to the pony.) "Good afternoon, my name is Twilight Sparkle-" ???: (Southern Accent & began to shake Twilight hoof, wildly) "Well, howdy-doo, Miss Twilight, a pleasure makin' your acquaintance. I'm Applejack. We here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like making new friends!" Twilight: "Friends. Actually, I-" "Hello Miss Applejack. My name is Danny Eclipse and this is Spike. We are here because the Princess sent us to oversee the food. May we see it?" (Applejack stops shaking Twilight's hoof but she couldn't stop shaking it. Spike stopped it and both me and him snickered.) Applejack: "Yeah! Would you care to sample some?" Twilight: "Well, as long as it doesn't take too long-" (Applejack goes to a triangle and began to ring it.) Applejack: "SOUP'S ON, EVERYPONY!!!" (We looked and see a herd coming at us. I grabbed Spike and Twilight and turned us intangible. We phased through the incoming herd and when the smoke gave us cover, I undid it. When the smoke cleared, we were surrounded.) Applejack: "Now, why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple family?" Twilight: "Thanks, but I really need to hurry--" Applejack: "This here's Apple Fritter. Apple Bumpkin. Red Gala. Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp... [deep breath] Big McIntosh, Apple Bloom and Granny Smith. Up'n'attem, Granny Smith, we got guests." Granny: (When she heard Applejack called to her. She woke up) "Wha..? Soup's on? I'm up, here I come, ahm comin'..." Applejack: "Well, I'd say you're already part of the family!" (I smiled and Twilight spit out anything she got in her mouth.) Twilight: "Okay, well, I can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way." Applebloom: "Aren't you gonna to stay for brunch?" Twilight: "Sorry, but we have an awful lot to do..." (The Apple Family sigh disappoint. I looked at the situation and smirk.) "Say Twilight, how about we DO stay and eat something. Besides, I can do everything else while we eat." (They looked at me and Twilight sigh in defeat.) Twilight: "Fine." (They all cheered but Spike looked at me.) Spike: "Aren't you going to stay here?" "Oh, I am. Not my clone." (They looked at me as a clone of me appeared right in front of me. They gasp at his appearance and we looked at each other.) "You know what to do." (The clone saluted and took the list and took off.) "There, he will handle our other problems." (As we were leaving, my clone return with the list. But none were checked out. He smirk as he returned into me.) Twilight: "Did he forget the check the list?" "No, I tricked you into thinking I would let the clone handle the list. He just turned invisible and stayed close to me. I gave him food, nothing big. But now, I feel stuffed." (Twilight groaned and glared at me. She didn't like being fooled.) Spike: "Food's all taken care of, next is weather." (Spike checked that off and looked at Twilight, who was groaning.) Twilight: "Ugh..... I had too much pie....." "Well, I did tell you NOT to eat everything at once. But no, you ignored my advise and here it is." (She glared at me with daggers. I didn't mind. I was kind of used to it.) Spike: "Hmm, there's supposed to be a Pegasus pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds." (We looked into the sky, not seeing a clear sky.) "3..... 2....." Twilight: "Well, she's not doing a very good job, is she?" "1......" (I instantly dashed up the moment a rainbow blur hit Twilight and knocked her and the rainbow mare into a mud puddle.) Twilight: "Nng." (The mare looks at Twilight.) ???: [sheepish laughter] "Uh, 'scuse me?" [more sheepish laughter] Twilight: "Nnnn." (I landed in front of them, smirking and Twilight looked at me.) Twilight: "You knew she was going to crash!?" (I smile sheepish) "Well, my guardian is a time lord. It helps to know what happens before hoof." ???: "Lemme help you" (The mare left and came back with a raincloud. I looked up and turned Intangible. The rain came down and when it ended, I turned tangible. Twilight was soaked and she was glaring at me. I smile sheepish again. The mare looked at me and was surprised to see me, not wet.) ???: "Oops, I guess I overdid it. Um, uh, how about this?" (The mare began to create a rainbow tornado around Twilight, I held my ground) "My very own patented Rain-Blow Dry!" (She finished and landed, not looking at Twilight) "No no. Don't thank me. You're quite welcome." (She looked at Twilight and we see her hair puffy. Rainbow and I tried to hide our laughters but in the end, we began to laugh very loudly and soon Spike joined us. Twilight was un-amused.) Twilight: "Let me guess. You're Rainbow Dash." Rainbow: (When she heard her name, she got up and bumped Spike away.) "The one and only. Why, you heard of me?" Twilight: "I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clear." [sigh] "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the Princess sent me to check on the weather." Rainbow: (Went onto 1 of the clouds and layed on it, not looking down to us) "Yeah, yeah, that'll be a snap. I'll do it in a jiffy. Just as soon as I'm done practicing." Twilight: "Practicing for what?" Me & Rainbow: "The Wonderbolts!" (We looked at each other and blushed a bit before Rainbow continued.) Rainbow: "They're gonna perform at the Celebration tomorrow, and I'm gonna show 'em my stuff!" Twilight: "The Wonderbolts?" Rainbow: "Yup." Twilight: "The most talented flyers in all of Equestria?" "That's them Twilight!" Twilight: "Pfft! Please. They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day." Rainbow: (Gets up from the insult) "Hey, I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat!" (I leaned to Spike) Whisper: "I can do it under five seconds." Twilight: "Prove it." (Rainbow looks at Twilight before dashing away, taking out clouds in the sky.) Rainbow: (sounds of exertion) Loop the loop around, and wham! What'd I say? Ten. Seconds. Flat. I'd never leave Ponyville hanging." "Are you sure about that?" Rainbow: "What do you mean by that?" "Oh, I don't know. Maybe you missed one." (I smirk and pointed at a distant cloud that remained untouched.) Rainbow: (Looks at the cloud and was baffled. She missed 1 cloud! 1 CLOUD!!) "Opps. I guess I-" "Amateur. Let me show you what a pro can do." (Rainbow looked at me to laugh, only see me gone! She blinked and see me back where I was. I pointed at the cloud and she looked, baffled once again to see it gone!) "You know Rainbow. While I've been gone, I was trained under stamina, speed, agility, etc. So, going to there and back would take..... 0.3 seconds." (I smile again as she was even more baffled. She never met anypony before who could easily beat her record, that fast. She smile at me, I knew there that I made a speed rival.) 'At least I won't be bored.' Rainbow: "I can't wait to hang out some more...... ugh....." "Danny. Danny Eclipse." (Me and Rainbow shook hooves, smiling at each other. Rainbow took off after the hoof shake and I looked at Twilight, who was still baffled.) "We really should get going." Spike: "Decorations. Beautiful..." Twilight: "Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This ought'a be quick. I'll be at the library in no time. Beautiful indeed." Spike: "Not the decor, her!" (We looked at what Spike was pointing at and see a unicorn there.) ???: (Going through the set of décor) "No, no, no, oh! Goodness no." Spike: (His eyes were hearts but changed back) "How are my spines? Are they straight?" (I snickered) 'Somepony's in love.' (Twilight groaned and we went up to meet the unicorn.) Twilight: "Good afternoon--" ???: "Just a moment, please! I'm 'in the zone', as it were. Oh, yes! Sparkle always does the trick, does it not? Why, Rarity, you are a talent. Now, um, how can I help yo--" [yelp] "Oh my stars, darling! Whatever happened to your coiffure?!" Twilight: "Oh, you mean my mane? Well, it's a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations, and then I'll be out of your hair!" Rarity: "Out of my hair? What about your hair?!" Twilight: "Wait! Where are we going?! Help!" (As we began to leave, Spike tail began to flap like a propeller. I facehoof) "God, I'm so lucky Ember isn't here. She would have done something if this happened." Rarity: "No, no, uh-uh. Too green. Too yellow. Too poofy. Not poofy enough. Too frilly. Too... shiny. Now go on, my dear. You were telling me where you're from." Twilight: [wincing] "We've... been sent... from Canterlot... to--" Rarity: "Huh?" (Rarity let go and there was a crash) Rarity: "Canterlot?! Oh, I am so envious! The glamor, the sophistication! I have always dreamed of living there! I can't wait to hear all about it! We are gonna be the best of friends, you and I... Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!" Twilight Sparkle: "Quick! Before she decides to dye my coat a new color!" (Spike sigh at her beauty and I grabbed him and made a run for it.) Spike: "Wasn't she wonderful?" "Yeah, she was for you. Remind me to give Ember a call and get you 2 together with her love spell." Twilight: "Focus, Casanova. What's next on the list?" Spike: (Clears his throat and focus) "Oh, uh, music! It's the last one!" (We heard bird music nearby and when into the bushes to see it. There was a Mare Pegasus there, shy from the looks of things. There was a bird messing up a bit. She noticed it as we did.) ???: "Oh my. Um, stop please, everyone, umm. Excuse me, sir? I mean, no offense, but your rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-one two three-" (I turned invisible and began to sneak to her) "Hello?" (The mare yelped and her birds scattered. I turned visible and she looked at me. She never saw me there.) "My name is Danny Eclipse & I'm new here. I heard your music and I like it." (The mare blushed at the kind words. I pulled out Ember's Guitar.) (2 clones were created and they had a guitar as well and another had a drum. We began to play our music.) Youtube Video (After the song, the birds came back. The mare was no longer afraid or shy around me. We began to talk and my other friends came out. We began to talk on the way to the library.)
Friendship is Magic (Part 3)(We were almost to the library. I just finished telling Fluttershy my story (But didn't tell her about my mom or the reason why I was training). She was sad to hear that my mother had to go far away for a long time.) "...And that is up to today. Hey, you want to hear about today?" Fluttershy: "Oh yes, can I?" (I was about to answer until Twilight grabbed me and silent me.) Twilight: "I am so sorry, how did we get here so fast? This is where I'm staying while in Ponyville and my poor baby dragon needs his sleep." (I crossed my hooves, looking angry at Twilight. But she didn't care. Fluttershy grabs Spike and held him close.) Spike: "No I don't-- whoa!" (I released a Ghost Stinger. Twilight cried out in pain as she released me. I snorted, still glaring at her.) "That's what you get for shutting me and holding me." (Twilight looked at me, annoyed that I was able to fight back against her. But she dragged us inside and shut the door in front of Fluttershy.) (We were in the black room, our eyes clearly visible. Mine was glowing though. I looked around and because of my supernatural senses, I had the feeling we weren't alone. I could myself surrounded by presences who were barely even trying to hide themselves. I smirk and looked at Twilight.) "Gees, somepony's is upset." Twilight: "Sorry, Danny, but I have to convince the Princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time! I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time. Now, where's the light?" [light flicks on] Ponies: "Surprise!" (I watched with amusement that Twilight and Spike jumped from the surprise. When the surprise ended, Twilight groaned and the pink earth mare from before came to us.) ???: "Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya? Huh huh huh?" "I wasn't surprised. I have supernatural senses, so I could detect you when we entered this room." Twilight: "Very surprised. Libraries are supposed to be quiet." Pinkie: "Well, that's silly! What kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh, bo-ring! Y'see, I saw you when you first got here, remember? You were all "hello" and I was all" [deep gasp]", remember? Y'see I've never saw you before and if I've never saw you before that means you're new, 'cause I know everypony, and I mean everypony in Ponyville!" (I was doing my best to resist her constant talking.) 'If The Box Ghost wasn't as annoying as she is, then what is?' Pinkie: "And if you're new, that meant you haven't met anyone yet, and if you haven't met anyone yet, you must not have any friends, and if you don't have any friends then you must be lonely, and that made me so sad, then I had an idea, and that's why I went [deep gasp]! I must throw a great big ginormous super-duper spectacular welcome party and invite everyone in Ponyville! (All of our past encountered friends, The Mane 5, came out of the crowd that was currently partying) See? And now you have lots and lots of friends!" (Twilight was drinking something red and I knew what it was. I was holding back my laughter. He face was red.) Applejack: "Are you all right, sugarcube?" (It sounded like a train whistle and she took off, heading upstairs. I was doing everything I could to hold my laughter back now.) Pinkie: "Aww, she's so happy she's crying!" (Spike looked at the bottle she used.) Spike: "Hot sauce". Ooh..." (I finally burst into laughter, letting it all out. Meanwhile, Pinkie poured some on 1 cupcake and eat it whole. The Mane 4 (Not including Pinkie) and Spike looked at her.) Pinkie: [with mouth full] "What? It's good!" (After a while, I manage to breathe in air again. I looked at Rainbow Dash, she was alone, she was a bit depressed. I was curious why she was. I came up to her.) "Hey?" Rainbow: (Looks at me and acted straight) "Oh, hey." "Ok, drop the act, what's wrong?" Rainbow: (Nervous laugh) "Uh, I don't know what you are talking about." "Oh, let me guess. My performance earlier got you down?" (Rainbow looked at me and opened her mouth to protest, but she couldn't come up with the words. I guesses it as a "yes". I sat on the chair in front of her.) "Hey. No hard feelings. You know how many times I had to fly like that before my mentor stop insulting and disrespecting me? Over a million, that is for sure. No, I mean literal." (She looked at me. She didn't much understand and I rolled my eyes.) "Come with me." (Before Rainbow could protest, I grabbed her and dragged her to the DJ. There, we met a unicorn with nice glasses & a Pegasus.) "Hello, can me and my friend here can play and sing a song?" Unicorn: "Sure bro. What's your name?" "I'm Danny, this is Rainbow Dash. Who are you 2?" Pegasus: "I'm Woodentoaster. This is Vinyl Scratch." "Well, I got the disc here." (I gave them a disc and they took it.) Vinyl: "Ok, we'll announce you and play it." (I nod and I drag Rainbow to the dance floor.) Rainbow: "What are you doing? I don't sing or dance." "I'm cheering you up." (That was when the music stopped.) Woodentoaster: "Hey everypony. We have a couple who wish to play a song and sing it as well." (That was when the spotlights shined on us. The song instantly played. I played the boy parts and Rainbow sang the girl parts) Youtube Video (At the end of the song, me and Rainbow took off into the air and we clapped our hooves together. We then hugged and when the song ended, we stayed hugging and after a few more minutes, we finally realized that we were still in the air, hugging. We separated and landed. We were blushing very red. Applejack and Rarity came over to us.) Applejack: "That was wonderful, y'all." Rarity: "I agree. I never seen you sing before Rainbow Dash." (We scratched the back of our heads.) "Oh, it was nothing. I took lessons on singing, dancing, and playing the guitar from Ember Mclain." (We smile and began to party. But as we were together, both me and Rainbow felt something inside our guts, telling us to stay close to each other.) 'What's wrong with me? It's like I..... don't want to leave Dashie?' Rainbow: 'Why do I feel this way towards..... Danny?' (After several hours of waiting and partying, we finally went to the Ponyville Town Square. Before I went inside, I told Rainbow that I'll meet up with her later because I needed to speak with the Mayor. She nodded and I left and found the Mayor. I went to her and presented a paper to her.) "Miss Mare, I am here under Princess Celestia's orders. I am suppose to give you this paper." (She took the paper and began to read it.) Dear Mayor Mare of Ponyville, This is my long lost nephew, Danny Eclipse. He is my sister's future heir to the throne and he has full authority over the royal guards and everything there. He was assigned to watch over the Summer Sun Celebration. I want you to tell the guards about royalty being undercover here and tell them to look out for this cutie mark. If any order my nephew gives, you have to follow you. Thank you for your full cooperation. Signed, Princess Celestia. (On the paper, there was a picture on it. My cutie mark.) (After reading it, Mayor Mare nods and takes the letter.) Mayor Mare: "Ok Prince Danny. I'll inform the guards. Let's hope there won't be any problems." (Mayor Mare left to inform the guards.) 'Time is almost up.' (I come back to Rainbow, Applejack, and Fluttershy.) 'Let's see if my 1000 year training paid off. I hope you are ready...... Mother.' (That was when we heard the fanfare play.) Mayor Mare: "Fillies and gentlecolts, as mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!" (The ponies cheered.) "In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land," (I looked at the moon and see the stars fused into the moon and the Mare of the Moon picture up there vanish) "the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria..." 'Here it comes.' (I hide a blue smoke coming out of my mouth. I knew Nightmare Moon was here now.) Mayor Mare: "...Princess Celestia!" (The birds played but stopped as the curtains opened and the was nothing behind it. A bunch of ponies gasped.) Twilight: "This can't be good." Mayor Mare: "Remain calm, everypony, there must be a reasonable explanation!" Pinkie Pie: "Ooh, ooh, I love guessing games! Is she hiding?" Rarity: "She's gone!" (Ponies gasped again) Pinkie Pie: "Ooh, she's good." (She thought it was still guess games but then she saw something and yelped.) (We followed her gaze and ponies gasped. I gave a aggressive glare. A blue smoke separated, revealing a Black and blue alicorn.) Nightmare Moon: "Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious, little sun-loving faces." Rainbow: "What did you do with our Princess?!" (Rainbow was about to attack but Applejack grabbed her tail, holding her.) Applejack: [muffled] "Whoa there, Nelly..." Nightmare Moon: [chuckle] "Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" Pinkie: "Ooh, ooh, more guessing games! Um, Hokey Smokes! How about... Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty--" (She was about to continue until I stuffed a apple in her mouth, shutting her up.) Nightmare Moon: "Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years? Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs?" Twilight: "I did." (Nightmare Moon turned her gaze to her) "And I know who you are. You're the Mare in the Moon – Nightmare Moon!" (Ponies gasp at the name. My eyes began to glow as I gazed at her.) Nightmare Moon: "Well well well, somepony who remembers me. Then you also know why I'm here." Twilight: "You're here to... to..." [gulp] Nightmare Moon: [chuckle] "Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!" [laughter, thunder] (However, I took to the sky and began to hover above the other ponies, glaring at her.) "Really Nightmare Moon? Did you really think you can come crashing here and do whatever you want? I think not." (Nightmare Moon looks at me and sees the other guards coming up to me. But they gasp at my presence before saluting.) Royal Guard #1: "Prince Danny!" (The Ponies gasp at my name, including Twilight and Rainbow.) Nightmare Moon: "Prince Danny?" "Indeed. You should remember me. After all, I was no more than a filly when I first saw you." (Nightmare Moon began to think. Where have she seen this pony before? That was when it hit her and she began to laugh.) Nightmare Moon: "I never thought I would encounter you here.... son!" (More ponies gasp at what they heard. Even Spike, who never knew. I smirk as she figured it out.) "It's been too long mother. But then again. You being possessed by a Spirit of evil can change the hearts of others. I'm here to free my mother from your spiritual clutches, fiend!" (Nightmare Moon chuckled at this.) Nightmare Moon: "Then you are going to have to take her from me." "Fine by me. Guards, seize her! Only she knows where the princess went!" (The guards saluted and charged at Nightmare.) Nightmare Moon: "Stand back, you foals!" [laughs] (Her eyes glowed as she knocked them away. She transformed into her smoke form and Rainbow managed to escape. She chased after Nightmare and both me and Twilight took off, Spike on her back.)
Friendship is Magic (Part 4)(Meanwhile with me....) (I chased after Nightmare as she fled to the Everfree Forest. I turned invisible and continue to follow her, making her believe I cut from the chase. I created a clone to double back to keep an eye on Twilight and Spike. But I didn't stop following her.) (My Clone [Me] arrived to the library and walked in. I found Twilight coming down the stairs and I closed the door.) Twilight: "You!" (She got into my face and I was pushed against the wall of the library) "You are the son of Nightmare Moon!?" "Well.... Yes and No." Twilight: "What do you mean!?" "Yes: Because Nightmare Moon is technically my mother but No: Because she is not my exact mother." Twilight: "What do you mean?" (I sigh) "Listen. We need the Elements of Harmony to reform my mother. Are you going to help or do I need to do it myself. Even alone, I can save my mother. But I rather have backup, just in case." (Twilight continue to glare at me but then moved away.) Twilight: "I'm keeping my eye on you." (She began to use her magic to look for the book about the elements of harmony.) "Elements, elements, elements... Ugh! How can I stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony?" (That was when Rainbow got into her face out of nowhere.) Rainbow: "And just what are the Elements of Harmony? And how did you know about Nightmare Moon, huh? Are you a spy?" (She felt a tug on her tail) "Whoa!" (It was the other Mane 6.) Applejack: "Simmer down, Sally. She ain't no spy. But she sure knows what's going on. Don't you, Twilight?" "She doesn't know ALL the details." (Rainbow glared at me like I was the enemy.) Rainbow: "And you! You are the son of Nightmare Moon! Give me 1 reason why I shouldn't beat you down!" "Because if you tried that, I won't be able to save Equestria from mortal danger. I made a pledge to protect my home and I will do it, if you like it or not." Twilight: "You have courage, I'll tell you that." "Listen, we can't waste anymore time. Get the reference guide." Pinkie: "The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide." (Twilight came over to Pinkie and grabbed it.) Twilight: "How did you find that?!" Pinkie Pie: [sing-song voice] It was under "E"! Twilight: "Oh." "Ok, Twilight, find out everything you can about the elements of harmony." Twilight: "There are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty and Loyalty. The sixth is a complete mystery. It is said, the last known location of the five elements was in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters. It is located in what is now--" Mane 6: "The Everfree Forest!" "Alright, let's get moving. The long we wait, the closer Nightmare Moon is winning and we can't have that." Pinkie: "Whee! Let's go!" Twilight: "Not so fast. Look, I appreciate the offer, but I'd really rather do this on my own." Applejack: "No can do, sugarcube. We sure ain't lettin' any friend of ours go into that creepy place alone. We're stickin' to you like caramel on a candy apple." "Besides, you need all the help you can get." (We all went into the forest, Twilight sigh and followed.) (Meanwhile behind a building near the Everfree Forest....) (A cloaked/hooded figure came out from behind. His left eye was glowing out of the hood as he pulled out a stack of cards. But these weren't normal cards. On them, were data of others in different worlds.) ???: "The Mane 6 and Danny Eclipse went inside.... I guess I should offer my assistance. After all....." (That was when his right eye opened, revealing it blood red nightmare moon-look a like.) "I'm under orders to help them......" (That was when he disappeared out of thin air.) (Meanwhile with the real me....) (I chased Nightmare Moon all the way to the ruin castle of the royal pony sister. My mind link with my clone told me that the Mane 6 were en-route to my old home. I came inside and turned visible. Like I knew, Nightmare saw me coming and came to greet me.) Nightmare: "Well, welcome home Danny. It's been a long time since we came back here, hasn't it?" "Yes. But I ask, why are you treating me like a friend and not a foe? It's only a matter of time until the Elements of Harmony are used again." Nightmare: "That may be true, but at least I can spend some quality time with my son." "But, I thought-" Nightmare: "Dear, I grew jealous of your aunt's day. Ponies cherished the day that my older sister brought. But what of my night? They slept through it. That was the last straw. So, I wanted to spread eternal darkness to the world. They always hated my night, so they can live through it." "But Mom, this isn't right. You know that. As much as Nocturne would love to your plan, I'm afraid I can't let you do this." (Nightmare looks at me, very disappointed to see her own son not wanting to do her plan.) Nightmare: "If you won't join me....." (Her horn lit up) "I'll have to fight you." (1 tear drop from my eye but I didn't let it show. I got into a battle stance.) "Bring it!" (Back with the group....) (We were almost there after a half an hour of walking. All there was left was the broken bridge. I still hated the song Pinkie sang earlier. I had literally went into a tree, hoping to not to hear the song that offend me and my fellow ghosts.) "There it is, the ruin that holds The Elements of Harmony!" (Twilight took off ahead of us.) Applejack: "Twilight, wait for us!" Twilight: "We're almost there!" (That was when she stopped at the cliff and almost began to fall) "Whoa!" (Me and Rainbow helped Twilight back up.) Rainbow Dash: "What's with you and falling off cliffs today?" (I snicker at that comment.) Pinkie: "So, what now?" "Simple. Me and Dashie goes over to the other side and tie the bridge back up." Pinkie: "Oh yeah." (Me and Rainbow goes to the other side. Just as we were about to go back to the other side, some blue mist left my mouth and I groaned. I turned around and looked around.) ???: (Female voice) "Rainbow..." Rainbow Dash: "Who's there?" ???: (Same Female Voice) "Rainbow..." "We ain't scared of you! Show yourself!" ???: "We've been eagerly awaiting the arrival of the best flyer in Equestria." Rainbow: "Who?" ???: "Why, you, of course." Rainbow: "Really?! I mean... Oh yeah, me. Hey, uh, you wouldn't mind telling the Wonderbolts that, would ya? 'cause I've been trying to get into that group for like, ever." (I facehoof myself. She clearly forgot that I outfly her.) Whispering: "Technically, I'm the best flyer in all of Equestria..." ???: "No, Rainbow Dash. We want you to join us, The Shadowbolts." (That was when 3 Pegasus Ponies came out of the mist. They were wearing Night Type Uniforms: The Shadowbolt Uniforms.) "We're the greatest aerial team in the Everfree Forest, and soon we will be the greatest in all Equestria, but first, we need a captain. The most magnificent-" "Sorry to interrupt, but we need to do this. And besides, I'm Princess Luna's son, so I have authority over you." Rainbow: "What, let them talk Danny." (I was about to protest until The Shadowbolt Leader spoke again.) Shadowbolt Leader: "We need The most magnificent-" Rainbow Dash: "Yep." Shadowbolt Leader: "Swiftest-" Rainbow Dash: "Yes." Shadowbolt Leader: "Bravest flyer in all the land." Rainbow Dash: "Yes," [chuckle] "it's all true." Shadowbolt Leader: "We need... you." Rainbow Dash: "WOOHOO! Sign me up. Just let us tie this bridge real quick and then we have a deal." Shadowbolt Leader: "No! It's them or us." "Rainbow Dash, this is your decision. You can join the Shadowbolts or you can help your friends. Take your pick, but in my opinion, loyalty is what we all need." (Rainbow was torn now. She wanted to be a Shadowbolt more than ever but she wanted to help her friends.) Shadowbolt Leader: "Well?" Rainbow Dash: "You..." (The Shadowbolt leader smirked but it died when Rainbow kept talking) "Thank you! For the offer, I mean, but I'm afraid I have to say no." (Rainbow took off to fix the bridge and I glared at them.) "Nice try mother, but you won't be able to break my friend's spirit that way." Shadowbolt Leader: "Maybe. But I regret to tell you that I'm not finished yet. I still have 1 thing your friends can't handle." "Go ahead and try it, it won't work." (The 3 Shadowbolts transformed into smoke and left. Twilight and the others came over to the other side and began to walk inside the castle.) (The battle between me and my mother wasn't going well. I had superiority but she had her shadows to run to. She managed to catche me into a cage while I had my guard down and I was in the old throne room. I found out about the Mane 6 and my clone being here and smirked.) "You lose Mother. You can't win!" Nightmare: "Doesn't matter. I still have my triumph card. Now if you excuse me, I have business to do." (I sat in my cage and after 8 minutes, there was a smoke cloud appeared in the middle of the room and when the smoke cleared, standing there was Twilight. I could see Nightmare with the elements. Twilight looked at me and was shocked.) "Apologizes. I had to follow my mother so I left a clone to double back to watch you and the others." (Twilight nodded and looked at Nightmare, she began to stomp her front legs, ready to charge and her horn glowing with magic.) Nightmare Moon: "You're kidding. You're kidding, right?" (Twilight began to charge and Nightmare accepted the challenge and charged as well, leaving the elements behind. At the last second of impact, Twilight teleported to the elements, leaving Nightmare Moon shocked.) Twilight: [groan] "Just one spark. Come on, come on." (Nightmare came charging at Twilight and the elements ignited, pushing Twilight back.) "Aah!" Nightmare Moon: (She landed where the elements were at) "No, no!" (However, after a few more seconds, they stop igniting and Twilight was shocked.) Twilight: [gasp] "But... where's the sixth Element?!" Nightmare Moon: [laughter] "You little foal! Thinking you could defeat me?" (Then she destroy the elements, shattering them into pieces) "Now you will never see your princess, or your sun! The night will last forever!" [evil laugh] (All six ponies talking over each other: Pinkie Pie: Don't worry Twilight, we're here. Applejack: Don't worry, we'll be there. Clone: They should be up here!) Twilight: [gasp] "You think you can destroy The Elements of Harmony just like that? Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here." Nightmare Moon & Me: "What!?" Twilight: "Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of... honesty! Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of... kindness! Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of... laughter! Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of... generosity! And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire represents the spirit of... loyalty! The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us." (1 by 1, the Elements went to their true masters.) Nightmare Moon: "You still don't have the sixth Element! The spark didn't work!" Twilight: "But it did! A different kind of spark. I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you, to see you, how much I cared about you. The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all... are my friends!" (A light appeared above Twilight, revealing the sixth element) "You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the... the spark, that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: the element of... magic!" (Before they could perform the Harmonic Rainbow, Nightmare Moon had enough and fired a laser at them. Shooting them down with their elements. I watched this) "RAINBOW DASH!!!" (That was when my eyes lit up with rage and the cage instantly broke. They all looked and when the smoke cleared, they see a new look on me.) ((The older one is Dark Danny. And just picture him like Danny Eclipse but older and with white, not light grey.)) (My red eyes looked at Nightmare Moon and I smirk. They heard the clone crying out in pain as he began to shake, non-stop.) (Voice similar to Dark Danny's) "Hello Mother..." (Nightmare Moon was utterly shock to see this. I smirk even more) "And Good-Bye." (I raised my right hoof at her and I fired a Ghost Ray at her. It hit her and she was send out, flying out of the place.) "You girls stay here. I'll handle my mother, personally." (I opened my wings and took off after my mother.) (I chased my mother outside, where she was flying in 1 place. She was growling at me.) "Bring it!" (Nightmare made her first move. She fired a bunch of energy swords at me but I dodged them with ease. I created 2 more clones and we charged at her. Clone 1 kicked her up, Clone 2 kicked her back down, and I kicked her to the left. After what seemed like 5 minutes of knocking Nightmare moon around, I got Nightmare in position and me and my clones got into position.) "Ghostly Wail!" (The clone and I used our ghostly wail, this resulted with Nightmare Moon being pushed back to where the girls were at. The clones and I reunited and I went after her.) (Nightmare Moon came crashing back into the throne room. The element bearers began to use their elements and they fired the harmonic rainbow.) Nightmare: "Nooo! Nooo!" (When it finished, I came inside and transformed back into my normal form.) 'I haven't been Dark Eclipse for a long time. Not since the Dark Danny incident.' "Don't get used to it boy. Whenever you need help and you are out, I'll take over and settle the fight for you." (I choose to ignore the voice and the other elements began to wake up. My clone had dismissed itself after successfully finished the mission he was assign to.) Rainbow Dash: "Ugh, my head." Applejack: "Everypony okay?" Rarity: "Oh, thank goodness." Fluttershy: "Why Rarity, it's so lovely." Rarity: "I know! I'll never part with it again." Fluttershy: "No. Your necklace. It looks just like your cutie mark." Rarity: "What? Ooh. So does yours." Fluttershy: [gasp] Pinkie Pie: "Look at mine! Look at mine!" Rainbow Dash: "Aw yeah." (Twilight was admiring her crown until Applejack spoke up.) Applejack: "Gee, Twilight! I thought you were just spoutin' a lot of hooey, but I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship." ???: "Indeed you do." (The other gasp at Princess Celestia's appearance. They kneeled except for Twilight and me.) Twilight: "Princess Celestia!" "Aunt Tia!" (Me and Twilight went to hug her and she hugged us back.) Twilight Sparkle: "But... you told me it was all an old pony tale." Princess Celestia: "I told you that you needed to make some friends, nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return and I knew it was you who had the magic inside to defeat her, but you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart. Now if only another will as well. Princess Luna!" (We looked at Princess Luna as she woke up. We heard her gasp and Princess Celestia approaches her.) Princess Celestia: "It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this. Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister." Everypony (Except for me, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna): "Sister?" Princess Celestia: "Will you accept my friendship?" (Princess Luna looked down, thinking of an answer. Pinkie fell down from the stress level in the room. Luna gets up and hugs Celestia.) Princess Luna: "I'm so sorry! I missed you so much, big sister!" Princess Celestia: "I've missed you, too." (After they finished hugging. Princess Celestia remembers and moves out of the way.) Celestia: “Oh Lulu. I kept my promise and did a bit more.” (Princess Luna grew curious until she caught sight of me approaching. I smile at her presence.) “Hello Mother. It’s been 1000 years since I’ve last seen you’re face.” (Luna gasp at my appearance. I was entirely different but she hugged me.) Luna: “Oh Danny! I thought I lost you years ago!” (I gladly hugged back, we were both crying.) “No. Aunt Celestia told Clockwork to train me shortly after you left. I became a Halfa and because I had Alicorn Blood, I was immortal. I stopped aging after 14 years. I trained long and hard to free you from Nightmare Moon and help defend Equestria from threats.” Luna: “You’ve grown since you were no more than a foal. And I can feel you stronger than normal.” “Yeah…” (We separated and were still crying a bit) “I was trained to be ready for anything.” (We heard Pinkie Pie crying waterfalls. But she soon stopped.) Pinkie Pie: “Hey, you know what this calls for?”
Friendship is Magic (Aftermath)Pinkie: "A party!" (There was a crowd of ponies, cheering and celebrating. 2 fillies came up to Princess Luna and put some flower necklaces around her neck. Luna was surprised at this and looked at her sister. I smile at my mother's happiness to be accepted back. But I knew it won't last long. That was when I noticed Twilight's depression.) "Why so glum, Twilight Sparkle? Are you not happy that your quest is complete and you can return to your studies in Canterlot?" Twilight: "That's just it. Just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, I have to leave them..." (I looked at my aunt and mother and they knew what I was thinking. They winked at me, letting me. I smile and looked at Spike.) "Spike, take a note, please." (Spike was curious but did it anyway. He took out a quill and a scroll) "I, Prince Danny Eclipse, hereby decree that the unicorn Twilight Sparkle shall take on a new mission for Equestria. She must continue to study the magic of friendship. She must report to my aunt, Princess Celestia, of her findings from her new home in Ponyville." (Twilight looked at me and I winked.) "Does Princess Celestia have any objection?" Celestia: "I don't have any. As a matter of fact, I agree to this course of action." (The Mane 6 cheered at the news and huddled up in a group hug.) Twilight: "Oh thank you, Princess Celestia & Prince Danny! I'll study harder than ever before." (I smile at the news and we continue to party.) Pinkie: "Isn't this exciting? Are you excited cause I'm excited I've never been so excited, well, except for the time that I went" [gasp] "but I mean really-" "Yes, yes. We know. Now, stop talking and more celebrating!" (However, before we could continue, we see a cloaked/hooded figure walked to us.) ???: "Hello Prince Danny Eclipse." "Who are you?" (The Mane 6 came to me side. Princess Celestia and Luna watch from afar, but they came over as well. The figure bows to their presence.) ???: "There is no need to show hostility. I'm a friend." "Then why wear a hood?" ???: "Because the time of my revealed face is not yet. I come under the request of my princess." Princess Celestia: (Her brow rises) "Princess Cadance?" ???: "No. I come from a distant land. Far remove of Equestria. I come to give you this." (He raises a deck of cards. We looked at the cards.) "I can sense..... strong magic coming off them." ???: (Nods) "These aren't ordinary cards. These are cards that hold data of freaks. They, like me, come from the distant land. See for yourself. Danny only." (I nod and walked over. ??? shuffle the cards and gave me the top card. I looked at it and my eyes narrowed. The picture was unbelievable.) "How.... is this possible....." Luna: "What is it son?" ???: "What you see is 1 of the many freaks. & you pick the one with your crush on it...." (My eyes began to glow with anger.) "What magic is this!?" ???: "It is no magic. It is a power, a transformation for the Mane 6." "So, this is a transformation for Rainbow Dash? This "Rainbine Dash" is a power for her?" (The ponies gasp as ??? took the card and showed it to the others.) ???: "I have more. Princess Luna, you pick a card." (Princess Luna nods and her magic grabbed a middle card. She put in front of her face and gasp at the picture.) ???: "Who you see is Christian Brutwilight Sharple, 1 of the many transformations of Twilight Sparkle." Pinkie: "Oh, me next! Me next!" (Pinkie grabbed the next card and was surprised to see it looked like Fluttershy.) Pinkie: "Fluttershout...." (Fluttershy looks and gasp at the picture. Fluttershy grabbed the next one.) Fluttershy: "P-Pinkis Cupcake...." (Pinkie looked and gasp at her picture.) Pinkie: "Awesome!! Who's that guy? Is he my friend?" ???: "In a way....." (Twilight grabbed the next card and gasp at it.) Twilight: "This is.... Brutalight Sparcake." ???: "Ah, I see you grabbed your 'other' self." (That was when Brutalight's card began to glow and soon, it flashed from sight. Everypony gasp, except for ???.) "Where did it go!?" ???: "Simple. Twilight was Brutalight's 'other' half. The card simply infused itself with it's true user. Twilight has Brutalight's knowledge about: her powers, abilities, skill, etc. And she also has the ability to transform into Brutalight." (I began to think and threw Rainbow the Rainbine card. She catches it and that card glowed. It flashed away and everypony gave their cards to their original owners. Like all the cards, they fused with the cards.) "So, who's next." Rarity: "Me." (Rarity grabbed the next card and gasp at it. She read the name and began to laugh her flank off.) Rarity: "I got Applejack's other...... Applepills!" (Rainbow and Pinkie began to laugh with Rarity. The name was plainly stupid, in their opinion. Applejack growled and took the card and absorb it. She got the next card and gasp at it before snickering.) ((Also, count the hat she wears)) Applejack: "Hey, I got a Rarity's other, Rarifruit." (Rarity stop laughing at the name but Pinkie and Rainbow kept laughing. Rarity grabbed the card and admired it.) Rarity: "Wow. At least she has a style of beauty." Celestia: "I'll get the next one." (She grabbed the next card and gasp at the name and looked.) Celestia: "Sunset Shimmer....." ???: "Is it hard to see your ex-protégé as a freak now Princess? Painset Shimmercakes is stronger than she looks. She could be stronger than you." (He looks at Princess Luna) "Princess Luna, may I ask a request? Can you train Trixie Lulamoon as your protégé?" Luna: "Why?" (??? shows them a picture of a different Trixie.) ???: "Because she, too, is a freak in need of training and reform." (Luna began to think it over until she nods.) Luna: "I'll send her to Ponyville to join with Twilight Sparkle and my son, Danny." "I can get a house for myself and Trixie." (Spike grabbed the next card and looked at it before crying out in fright. We looked and gasp at it.) Spike: "Who is this!?" ???: "That..... is you." (They gasp at it. Spike was still holding it and it began to glow and flashed.) "Even Spike changed. Anypony else?" (He revealed the rest of the cards. Most were not pleasant.) ???: "And that is it." (They were completely shock to see all of them.) ???: "Well, there are more but this is just it for now. I'll be back with disorder comes to Equestria and the land is in chaos." (He gives them the rest of the cards, which resulted with their owners absorbing them except for certain ones. ??? bows again and vanishes out of thin air.) "Well, at least we have defense, right?"
The Ticket Master(It has been a while since the Summer Sun Celebration. Me, Applejack, Twilight, and Spike were going back to the apple farm after helping out, picking the apples. I knew about the bet from Big McIntosh and disapprove of it because Applejack clearly cheated. But, I left her a big surprised back at the farm.) Applejack: "Thank you kindly, Twilight & Danny, for helping me out. I bet Big McIntosh I could get all these Golden Delicious in the barn by lunchtime. If I win, he's gonna walk down Stirrup Street in one of granny's girdles." [chuckles] "What happened if he won?" Applejack: (I could see a blush on her face) "I would have to go on a date with Knuckles...." "Well, we should get going then." (I smirk. I had already arrange a date for Applejack with Knuckles. We arrived and that was when we see Knuckles talking to Big Mc.) Applejack: "Knuckles! What are you doing here?" Knuckles: "Hey AJ. I was told you were going on a date with me." (Applejack was utterly shocked and looked at the clock. It was lunchtime now, but she won the bet. She looks at Mc. but he shrug his shoulders, he didn't do it. That was when they heard laughter in a tree and see both me and Rainbow in there, laughing. Applejack looked at me, who was smiling evilly. Suddenly, the true clone (The one with AJ) merged back into me.) "I found out about the bet ahead of time. So, I took the liberty of getting Knuckles here." Me & Rainbow: [Sing-a-song tone] "Applejack and Knuckles sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G! First comes the love, then comes the marriage, then comes Knuckles with a baby carriage!" (Knuckles and Applejack were blushing very red. They looked at me.) Knuckles/Applejack: "DANNY!!!/RAINBOW DASH!!!" (We took to the sky and flied away as fast as we could.) (We arrived to my house. Celestia and Luna manage to use a powerful spell to create a house just for me. It looked like a mansion. that was for sure.) "I still think they went overboard." Rainbow: "Come on! It's awesome and you even upgraded the interior!" (Annoyance in my voice) "You know many trips I had to make in order to get Video Games and stuff?" Rainbow: "No...." "You don't want to know. Anyway, I had to organized it and everything. I got Xbox 1, Xbox 360, Wii, Computers, etc. The only thing I have on the computers are solo games, can't access internet on global so I stole a government satellite and connected it to Earth's Internet." Tech Agent: "What do you mean we lost a satellite!?" Engineer: "It suddenly vanished! We can't find it! It's signal disappeared out of nowhere! We even activated the tracking beacon, nothing!" "Yeah, they are no doubt still looking for it. But they won't be able to find it in Equestria." Rainbow: "So, have you found anything about the people we were shown from that hooded pony?" "Oh yeah. But you won't like it..." (We go to my computer and I type on Google "Rainbine Dash" and there was a lot of pictures and a data file. I clicked the file on Rainbine and we opened a channel. We read it and Rainbow was shocked.) "You see. Now, how about we test the form?" Rainbow: "Ok. I hope I won't be fazed by the transformation." (We went into the training room.) "Ready?" (Rainbow nods and began to think about Rainbine. At once, she got surrounded by a energy cocoon and after a few more seconds, the cocoon opens and Rainbine was standing there. Rainbine opened her eyes and looked at herself through the mirror.) "Dashie? You in control?" Rainbine: (Cyborg-like voice) "Yes, I'm in control...." (After some hours later, Rainbine trained and when it was over, Rainbine turned back to Rainbow.) Rainbow: "That was awesome!" "While you were training, I got a letter from Mom. She wants me to go to the Grand Galloping Gala." (She looks at me, mouth opening and hanging open.) "...And she gave me a free ticket to give to 1 pony. And I choice you Rainbow!" (Rainbow hugged me, thanking me.) "Also, I heard Twilight got 1 as well. She, too, got a free card but she's been bothered by the others. I feel sorry for her, you know. She's cornered inside her Library. Should we help her?" Rainbow: "Yeah, sounds about right." (I nod and we left the house, heading to the Library.) Twilight: "I didn't even know it was gonna happen. Now quick, lock the doors." (We came in through the wall and turned invisible. I told Rainbow to be quiet. We see Spike and Twilight locking the doors and windows. When they finished up in the room they were in, the lights turned back on and the rest of the mane 6 (Besides Rainbow) was there.) Twilight: "Yaaaargh! I can't decide, I just can't decide. It's important to all of you and I just can't stand to disappoint any of you, and giving me gifts and doing me favors won't make any difference, because you're all my friends and I wanna make you all happy and I can't, I just can't!" Applejack: "Twilight, sugar, I didn't mean to put so much pressure on you, and if it helps, I don't want the ticket anymore. You can give it to somepony else. I won't feel bad, I promise." Fluttershy: "Me too. I feel just awful that I made you feel so awful. Pinkie Pie: And me too. It's no fun upsetting your friends." Rarity: "Twilight, it was unfair of me to try to force you as I did." Applejack: "We all got so gun-ho about going to the gala that we couldn't see how un-gun-ho we were making you." Ponies in unison: "We're sorry, Twilight." Twilight: "Spike, take down a note." (Spike did so) "Dear Princess Celestia, I've learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there's not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. So, though I appreciate the invitation, I will be returning both tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala." Ponies in unison: "What?!" Twilight: "If my friends can't all go, I don't wanna go either." Applejack: "Twilight, you don't have to do that." Twilight: "Nope. I've made up my mind. Spike, you can send the letter now." (Spike send the letter on Twilight's orders.) Rarity: "I've actually noticed something..." Twilight: "What Rarity?" Rarity: "Where's Danny and Rainbow?" Applejack: "Now y'all think about it, where are they?" Spike: "They probably went back to one of each other's house and began to date one another." (Me and Rainbow blushed at that comment. I lower down to Spike's ear level.) Twilight: "Spike! You better keep your mouth shut about that." Spike: "Oh come on, it's not like their going to-" "BOO!" (Spike jumped onto the ceiling and stayed up there like a scared cat. Me and Rainbow became visible and began to laugh our flanks off.) "That's what you get for saying that behind our backs Spike! A good old jump scare!" Twilight: "How long have you been there?" Rainbow: "Long enough." "So, couldn't make up your mind who was going to go with you?" Twilight: "How do you know that?" "Heard it." (I pulled out my 2 tickets) "Mom also send me my tickets and I already made up my mind who was going with me." Applejack: "Who?" Rainbow: "Who do you think Applejack? Yours truly." Ponies in Unison: (Except for Rainbow and me) "Rainbow Dash!?" "The one and only. As for where we have been the whole day, Rainbow was training her power to morph into Rainbine. I have to say, Rainbine is cool but not as cool as Rainbow Dash." Spike: "So, you weren't...." Rainbow: "No, we were alone, training." "That's all. Still, you are a good aim with your right hoof shotgun." Rainbow: "Thanks again." (Spike got down and felt sick.) Spike: "Hgh... hgh... urk... urk..." "You know, that is rude, right Spike?" (Spike burped and a letter came out. I apologized to Spike about the rudeness. Spike picked up the letter and began to read it.) Spike: ""My faithful student Twilight, Why didn't you just say so in the first place?" 5 tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala!" (We all gasp. They all took their tickets, leaving Spike ticketless.) Spike: "How come I don't get a ticket to the gala? Hurk!" [burp and picks up the letter and reads] ""And one for you, Spike."" [giggles] "I mean, gross, I have to go too?" (I rolled my eyes as we walked home) "Whatever you say Spike." (Meanwhile at Canterlot....) (After the Summer Sun Celebration, Luna has been slowly growing into strength. She managed to find Trixie and contact her for reform and training. She just waited for her arrival. That was when the door opened and a Night Guard came in.) Night Guard: "Princess Luna, Trixie has arrived." Luna: "Excellent! Send her in." (He nods and goes to get Trixie. After a few more minutes, a puff of smoke appeared in the middle of the room, when it cleared, a unicorn was there.) Trixie: "Why have you summoned the Great and Powerful Trixie, your highness?" Luna: "I was requested by a powerful pony in Equestria to train you as my protégé. Also, he wanted me to reform you from your "Third Person and Boasting" act. If you fail to do this, I will have to take extreme measures. Do you understand, Trixie?" Trixie: (Nods in understanding) "Trixie-..... I understand." Luna: (Nods) "Good. Our first lesson is to teach you to overcome your flaw. Are you ready? Once we start, all I expect from you in my training is perfection. Do I make myself crystal clear?" (Trixie nods and kneels before her new mentor) Trixie: "When do we start?" Luna: (Paused for the effect) "Immediately."
Applebuck SeasonApplejack: "Boy howdy! I got my work cut out for me. That there is the biggest bumper crop o' apples I ever laid eyes on." Big McIntosh: "Eeyup. Too big for you to handle on your own." Applejack: "Come on, big brother! You need to rest up and get yourself better. I haven't met an apple orchard yet that I can't handle. Oops, sorry. I'll take a bite out of this job by day's end." Big McIntosh: "Biting off more than you can chew is just what I'm afraid of." Applejack: "Are you sayin' my mouth is makin' promises my legs can't keep?" Big McIntosh: "Eeyup." Applejack: "Why of all the... This is your sister Applejack, remember? The loyalest of friends and the most dependable of ponies?" Big McIntosh: "But still only one pony, and one pony plus hundreds o' apple trees just doesn't add up to..." Applejack: "Don't you use your fancy mathematics to muddy the issue! I said I could handle this harvest and I'm gonna prove it to you. I'm gonna get every last apple out of those trees this applebuck season all by myself." [gulps] (I was walking to the Apple Farm because I heard about Big Mc.'s injured waist, disabling him from applebucking. When I arrived, he made it back.) "Hey Big Mc., you ok not doing Applebuck Season?" Big Mc.: "I'm not worried about that. It's Applejack I'm worried about. She's gonna to applebuck all by herself." (Surprised in my voice) "She's what!? She can't do it by herself! I better help her, she needs all hands and I can create about 10 clones to help. 10 isn't my limit, because I master the way to control and focus my energy there." (Before Big Mc. could say anything, the ground began to rumble. We look towards town and sees a massive herd of cattle heading to Ponyville.) "Oh no, it's a-!" Rainbow Dash: "STAMPEDE!" (Ponies began to panic and Pinkie was vibrating a lot [Pinkie: This makes my voice sound silly!].) Twilight: "Pinkie Pie, are you crazy!? Run!!" Mayor Mare: "Everypony calm down. There is no need to panic." Rarity: "But Mayor, whatever shall we do?" Rainbow Dash: "Look there!" (They all looked and see Applejack with Winona, her dog. She was catching up with the cattle herd and that was when I arrived to the scene.) Applejack: "What are y'all doing here!? Run Danny!" "No way AJ! You need backup and I happened to have brought it!" (I whistled into the air and after a few more seconds, a green portal opens behind them and a large green dog came out.) "Cujo! Help Winona!" (Cujo nods and goes to Winona. At first, the dogs were arguing but agreed with a truce to save Ponyville. Me and Applejack manage to get on the cows, who were frightened by Cujo's appearance. We had to do get a rope on the leading cow and we needed to jump from cow-to-cow. After we manage to steer them away from Ponyville, they stopped and we began to talk to the leader.) Applejack: "Whoaaa. Hooie. Now what was that all about?" Daisy Jo: [moo then coughed a bit] "Oh my! Begging your pardon, Applejack, but Mooriella here saw one of those nasty snakes." "I see.... Cujo, stand down." (Cujo acknowledge and shrunk to his normal puppy size. He looked adorable to the cows and Applejack, but Winona didn't like the cuteness.) Applejack: "I completely understand. Just next time, try and steer clear of Ponyville." Daisy Jo: "We certainly will, Applejack. So long, Winona, Danny, and Cujo!" (We began to leave them.) "Ok Cujo, your work is done." (I attach a letter to his collar) "Return to the Ghost Zone and deliver a message to Clockwork for me." (A green portal opened and Cujo went back through it, it closed behind him.) Applejack: "Hey Danny, was that you're dog?" "No. He's just a loyal pet and great friend of the Ghost Zone." Applejack: "Ghost Zone?" "It's where I got my powers and learned it from the other ghosts. I have the ability to summon ghosts from the Ghost Zone to aid me in business or rescue me." Applejack: "Ah see..." "Anyway, if you think you are going to do Applebuck season by yourself, you're wrong." Applejack: "I can handle myself just fine!" (Applejack and Winona left.) (After constant request to help Applejack, she kept saying no. So, me and the rest of the Mane 6 came to my house for a meeting.) "Ok, council is now in session. The reason why I called you all here today is because Applejack is stubbornly refusing to accept help." Twilight: "So, we need a way to help her." Rainbow: "How about we just help her?" "Normally I would agree, but this is Apple Family Turf. If we help out, without permission from 1 of the Applebuckers, or AJ for this example, they can ban you off the land..... permanently." (Everypony gasp at the news.) Twilight: "When did you learn this?" "You forget I'm a prince, Twilight. I have my sources. Now, we must help her at all cost. So, we need a confirm "yes" from her mouth. Otherwise, we are just helpless." Rarity: "How will we do it?" "Well, I've tried but she refuses. So, Twilight, we need you to be an annoyance to her until she gives in!" Twilight: "Why me!?" "Because, you can use logic on her and she will be forced to submit." Twilight: "We can try that...... I guess....." "Good. The council has made it's decision, carry it out." (Later, I went to the music balcony and created 3 clones. Each played a instrument from the song, I played the guitar and sang solo.) Youtube Video (After I sang, I heard flapping and turned, seeing my mother there. She was different now) "Well, you're back to normal." Luna: "Yeah. Beside that, that was a wonderful song you were singing." (I scratch the back of my head.) "It's a song I picked up on during my long time trip. I loved the fact that the humans of the human world had songs that came from the night. "Take Back the Night" was 1 of those songs. There were others, but some came from a horror game that worked from midnight to dawn." Luna: "Really? Wow...." "So, why come here to me?" Luna: "Well, I have news. I have my new protégé." "So, you manage to find Trixie." Luna: "Indeed. Though, her title of being "Great and Powerful" is just a act. She was weak in magic, and claiming that she took on a Ursa Major was probably a lie." "Her boasting is going to get her killed 1 day. So, how is her training?" Luna: "She complains and she only just manage to finished the first lesson. So, I have her working on her tricks." "I see.... Well, I guess I'll be seeing you at the gala. I hope Trixie will be there to meet me." Luna: "Actually, I'm sending her here." "Testing her?" Luna: (Nods) "To see if she is worthy enough to continue her training. She must overcome Lesson 1." "Let's hope she doesn't loose her head....." Luna: "Well, that is all. I'll be seeing you at the gala or sooner, right son?" "Right Mom." (Luna kissed my forehead and left.) (Later....) (Thanks to our plan, we manage to convince Applejack. We were working a lot and we decided to take a break.) Applejack: "How about y'all take a little break? I got some fine apple juice waitin' for ya!" [sigh] "Girls, I can't thank you enough for this help. I was acting a bit stubborn." Twilight Sparkle: "A bit?" Applejack: "Okay. A mite stubborn, and I'm awful sorry. Now, I know the town gave me the Prized Pony award, but the real award is having you five as my friends." Rainbow Dash: "Phew! That applebucking sure made me hungry." Spike: "And I've got the perfect treat." Pinkie Pie: "Eeew... Spike, I threw those all away. Where'd you get them?" Spike: "From the trash." Ponies: [in unison] "EW!" Spike: "Just a little nibble? Come on." Ponies: "Ew! Gross!" Spike: "Please?" "I've got a better idea." (I pulled out a plate of Chocolate Chip Muffins) "I baked them myself." (Everypony mouths hang open and began to drool. We began to eat them, and Spike joined in after throwing the disgusting muffins away. A Pegasus came around and felt depressed when she saw us eating the rest of the muffins.) (The Pegasus was about to leave until she felt a tap on her shoulder. She looks and sees me holding a muffin for her to eat.) "I heard you love muffins of all kinds, so I took the liberty of baking a Double Chocolate with Chocolate Chips in it Muffin. I hope you love it Ditzy Doo." Derpy: (Taking the muffin) "Thank you kind sir!" (Derpy left and I walked over to the group, who were looking at me with kindness.) "What? I knew she would noticed me making muffins so I made her one to make up for it."
Griffon the Brush-Off(A few days later....) (Rainbow had stop talking to me. Every time I talked to her, she just ignored me and leave. I remained in my room, on the bed, I was crying a bit.) 'Why did she stop talking to me? Did I do something wrong.....' (After a long time of thinking, I got up.) "Fine! If she won't talk to me and ignore me, let's see if she likes it against her!" (I went to the Ghost Zone, hoping to find Johnny 13 somewhere. I found Kitty, his girlfriend.) "Hey Kitty, have you seen Johnny anywhere? I was hoping to race him in my home world, Equestria." (Kitty turned around and hugs me. We were great friends, but she often complained about Johnny.) Kitty: "Danny! We got your message! When did you get a crush? And what's her name?" (I groan at the thought of Rainbow) "Please don't talk about that..... She..... stop talking to me for some reason. So I chose to come here in hopes of Johnny 13 showing Rainbow Dash that she isn't the only speedster friend I have." (Kitty let go and gasp at the knows. A girl ignoring me, her friend. She was angry now.) Kitty: "Take me with you! I'll show her TRUE manners!" "No need to defend me Kitty. But, I'll take you with me. Where's Johnny?" Kitty: "Oh, he went to kick Ghost Boy's butt." (I facehoof and we went to go get him.) (We arrived back to Equestria. Johnny 13 was with us, after dragging him back. He looked around Equestria's surroundings and almost gagged. However, Kitty was loving it.) Kitty: "Danny, your home is lovely." Johnny: "How can you even stand in this place. It's too colorful for my taste." "How about a race to that town-" (Points at Ponyville) "-and see who is fastest?" Johnny: "You're on!" (Kitty gets on Johnny's bike and we took off, heading to Ponyville. Little did we know that we were about to run into Rainbow and her feathery friend.) Twilight: "Rainbow Dash! We have a bone to pick with you!" (Rainbow and her griffin friend looks, they see Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rarity there, and they look angry (Except for Fluttershy).) Rainbow: "Hey everypony. Meet my friend, Gilda-" Rarity: "Why have you been ignoring Danny!?" (That got Rainbow's attention.) Rainbow: "Oh, I got a letter from Gilda and we said we were going to spend the week together." Fluttershy: "I can understand that, but why have you been Danny?" Rainbow: "Well..... I thought he would ruin my friendship with Gilda...." Twilight: "And you thought it was okay to ignore him!? You know how heart broken he is now!?" Rainbow: "What, he's heart broken?" Fluttershy: "Oh yes. He's locked himself inside his house, covered all the windows, and every time we ask if he could come out, he told us to go away and leave him alone." Rarity: "He's even considering to never coming out!" Twilight: "Not only that, but before we leave, we could hear him faintly crying! He's heart broken!! You have a lot to pay for hurting your friend's feelings!!" Gilda: "He sounds like a cry baby." (Rainbow turned to Gilda and got into her face, serious face) Rainbow: "Never...... Call...... Him...... A...... Cry...... Baby!" Gilda: (Pushes Rainbow away a bit) "Who is he anyway?" Twilight: "He so happens to be Princess Luna's Son!" Gilda: (Gasp) "He's royalty!?" (They nodded but that is when they hear a motorcycle noise. They looked at the source and see me with Johnny 13 and Kitty.) "You will have to move faster than that, Johnny 13!" Johnny: "I'm just getting started!" "Hey Shadow, why not have some fun and joined in?" (Johnny's shadow separated, he was following me.) "Catch me if you can Shadow!" (Shadow and Me took off, leaving Johnny and Kitty in the dust. But, Johnny made his bike go faster, catching up with them. They arrived in Ponyville and halted there. I fist bumped Johnny and Kitty got off. Shadow remain air born.) Johnny: "You've gotten faster, I see." "Dude, racing is my specialty. After all, you have improve your bike to go faster and Shadow has become even faster. I was born for a need for speed." Rainbow: "Yo, Danny!" (We looked at Rainbow and I gave her disappointed look.) "What do you want? I thought we weren't friends anymore Rainbow." (Rainbow gasp at what I said. She realized that she really was hurting his feelings.) Rainbow: "No, I want to apologize for ignoring you-" "Save it for the crocodile tears Crash, I'm not talking to you." (Rainbow's eyes widen in shock as everypony else gasp at what I said.) Kitty: "Who is she Danny?" Johnny: "If she is giving you trouble, Shadow would gladly make her regret it." "As a matter of fact, she is giving me trouble. Her name is Rainbow Dash, and I thought we were friends until stop paying any attention to me, leaving me broken hearted. So, I began to think about me and Rainbow and it was torturing, seeing her not talking to me. So, I thought we weren't friends. I guess I was too good for her because I could out fly her in racing. Well, let's get going Johnny, Kitty, and Shadow. This is starting to make me get loose my cool just being around her. Let's head to my house, I got some cool stuff there." (Rainbow couldn't believe what she was hearing. She abandon him for just a week and he already had plans to leave her alone.... forever.) Rainbow: "You think you can just walk-" "Yes, I think I can avoid and walk away from you. You did that to me, I'll do that to you." (I took off into the sky, heading to my house. Johnny, Kitty, and Shadow looked at Rainbow with hate in their eyes.) Johnny: "Watch your back punk, hurting Danny's feeling towards you is low beyond hell. You just made enemies today Dash, and I'll be your enemy as long as Danny sees you as an enemy." (Shadow and Kitty nods in agreement and took off after me. Rainbow left to her house, crying along the way.) (Later on, I was invited to a party from Pinkie Pie. It was a little get together party with my friends and Gilda. I refused it and gave a no to Pinkie in letter. Of course, she received it and came to my house and began to knock on my door. She wouldn't stop after a while. Finally, I opened the door and agreed to come on 1 condition, I pull some pranks on Rainbow Dash to get back at her. Pinkie told me that Rainbow was going to be there and she was going to prank Gilda with weak pranks. So, I did a couple of pranks. I filled the cake with hot sauce by using the "Stop Eating My Food" prank. & I added the "Ketchup" part for the hot dog part. Gilda eats meat, so I'll let Rainbow open the bottle for her. I felt ready this time and added the "Bug Ice" Prank as a backup.) (Later....) Pinkie: "Gilda! I'm so honored to throw you one of my signature Pinkie Pie parties, and I really, truly, sincerely, hope you feel welcome here amongst all us pony folk." (Gilda shakes Pinkie's hoof, only to get shocked. When Gilda recovered, Pinkie was laughing at her prank.) Rainbow Dash: "Oh Pinkie Pie, the old hoof-shake buzzer. You are a scream." Gilda: "Yeah" [chuckles nervously] "uh, good one, Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash: "Come on G, I'll introduce you to some of my other friends-" (She sees me and my friends in a corner of the wall. We looked at her.) "The only reason why I'm here is because Pinkie wouldn't leave me alone. So, let's get the show on the road." Johnny: "Agreed." (They nod and Rainbow kept to her course.) Pinkie Pie: "Please help yourself to some lemon drops." Gilda: "Don't mind if I do." (She took one and ate it. Only her to spit out flames and Pinkie took out a marshmallow and cooked it with the fire breathe. I broke into laughter at that prank.) (A couple of pranks later....) (It was time for the hot dog prank.) "Hey everypony. I think Gilda is hungry. I took the liberty of cooking hot dogs for her." (I came out with a plate with 3 hot dogs on it. Gilda looks at it and drooled at the cooked hot dogs.) "Gilda, would you like some Ketchup with it?" Gilda: "Sure, why not?" "Rainbow, the ketchup is over there. Can you get it open and bring it over here for Gilda." (Rainbow went over to the Ketchup and opens it, only to be splashed with gushing ketchup. Everypony broke into a laughter, even Gilda did.) Rainbow: "Pinkie, nice prank." Pinkie: "Uh, Dashie, I never did that prank." Rainbow: "Wait! If you didn't, then who~" "Let's wait until the end of the party. Then we can talk it over. Here Dash, have some punch." (I secretly pick bug ice cubes into Rainbow's punch. I gave it over to her and she drank it, only to see bugs inside the ice cubes. She screamed and drop the cup. She looks at me and giggles a bit.) Rainbow: "Ok, I might have deserve that Danny....." "No, you deserved it 100% completely." (It was time to eat the cake. Rainbow took the first bite and that was when she spit fire out of her mouth. She went to drink some more punch. Gilda didn't bother touching the cake, knowing that she would get the same result. Rainbow finishes and she looks at me.) Rainbow: "You did that, didn't you?" "Yes and I hoped you would be the first one to eat it." Rainbow: "Ok, I'll admit. I deserve that one as well." "Oh, overtime." (Gilda finally broke into her roar. She looked at us with rage in her eyes.) Gilda: "This is your idea of a good time? I've never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life. And Pinkie Pie, you! You are queen lame-o with your weak little party pranks. Did you really think you could make me lose my cool? Well, Dash and I have ten times as much cool as the rest of you put together. Come on Dash, we're bailing on this pathetic scene." (Gilda moved to the door but Rainbow didn't follow her friend. She looks at Rainbow) "Come on Rainbow Dash. I said, we're leaving." Rainbow Dash: "You know Gilda, I was the one who set up all those weak pranks at this party." Gilda: [gasp] What? Pinkie Pie: "Ooh." Rainbow Dash: "So I guess I'm queen lame-o." Gilda: "Come on, Dash, you're joshing me." Rainbow Dash: "They weren't all meant for you specifically, it was just dumb luck that you set them all off." Pinkie Pie: "I shoulda known, that dribble cup had Rainbow Dash written all over it." Gilda: "No way. It was Pinkie Pie, she set up this party to trip me up, to make a fool of me." Pinkie Pie:" Me? I threw this party to improve your attitude. I thought a good party might turn that frown upside down." "And you sure didn't need any help making a fool of yourself." Rainbow: "You know, this is not how I thought my old friends would treat my new friends. If being cool is all you care about, maybe you should go find some new cool friends someplace else." Gilda: "You know, I've had enough of this! You, you, you are such a, a flip-flop: cool one minute and lame the next. When you decide not to be lame anymore, gimme a call." (There was a Bird of Prey shriek from a while away. Rainbow looks at Pinkie Pie.) Rainbow: "Pinkie Pie, I'm really sorry she ruined that awesome party you put on for her." Pinkie Pie: "Hey, if you want to hang out with party poopers, that's your business." Rainbow Dash: "I'd rather hang out with you. No hard feelings?" Pinkie Pie: "No hard feelings." (They zap each other when they touched hooves. Both had Hoof Buzzers on their hooves.) (Later.....) (Rainbow found Twilight looking into the sky.) Rainbow: "Twilight, have you seen Danny?" Twilight: "I think he's committing suicide." Rainbow: "What!? Where is he!?" (Twilight pointed up and that is when Rainbow sees me heading to orbit. She took flight, going after me. As for me, I was heading to orbit to died in the vacuum of space. I wanted my suffering to end, but that was when I began to freeze up. But it was nothing compared to my Cryokinetic powers. I eventually stop and began to fall down to the world, wings closed. That was when I hit something and I opened my eyes, only to see Rainbow Dash catching me.) "What?" Rainbow: "No, I don't let you die because of me." (My wings flared up and I began to hover over the clouds. Rainbow in front of me.) Rainbow: "Listen..... I'm so sorry for what I did. I heard Gilda was coming and I thought if I told her you were a prince, she think I was too cool for her and I didn't want that. But, I thought you would accept my apology for my reason but I never thought I was hurting your feelings." "It's ok Rainbow, on 1 condition." Rainbow: "What is it?" "You never ignore me again or I'll ruin your reputation as the greatest. Pinkie Promise me." Rainbow: (Sighing in defeat) "I cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." (I smile and we hug. We began to cloud dance above the clouds. And when we finished, we kissed each other and blushed. We went back to Ponyville, knowing everything is about to change.)
Boast Busters(A black train was approaching Ponyville.) ???: "It's time to give these ponies a show they will never forget." (The Crystal Staff he was holding, the ball began to glow, revealing a face.) (He had 4 other ghosts with him. 1 was a dwarf sized ghost, 1 was a muscled ghost, 1 was a acrobatic ghost, and the last one was a hooded ghost.) ???: "Minions, when we arrive, prepare to ready yourselves." (They nodded and went into costume.) (Back in Ponyville.....) "Tell me again why we are going to see this "Circus Gothica"?" Rainbow: "I heard it was a place for awesome tricks and stunts. And they aren't even pony!" "Wait.... Not pony?" Twilight: "Yes. They are dimensional travelers that put on a show." "Makes sense then." (The trains arrives and a door opens, the man with a crystal ball staff came out. His crystal ball glowing.) ???: "I am Freakshow and welcome to Circus Gothica! Come join us to the dark side." (I looked at the staff and that was when I felt it..... I felt..... evil, surging through my very being. The swirling in the ball filled my eyes. Twilight noticed this and began to shake me.) Twilight: "Danny, you alright?" (I snapped out of it, feeling a little ditzy.) "Yeah, I was thinking about how awesome Circus Gothica can be." (At the end of it, we began to walk home. Rainbow wouldn't stop talking about it and I smirk a bit daredevilish, something about that place made me feel...... dark and dangerously daring.) (Twilight got home and when she came in, she saw Spike talking to a hooded pony. Spike looks at Twilight and waves to her.) Spike: "Twilight, this is Trixie! She's Princess Luna's new protégé." (Trixie looks at Twilight and took off her hood.) Twilight: "Its a pleasure to meet you Trixie." Trixie: "Likewise Miss Sparkle. From what I heard, you are Princess Celestia's protégé. So, this is like a bondage between Protégés." (Twilight and Trixie shook their hooves.) Twilight: "Why did Princess Luna send you here?" Trixie: "Oh, I am suppose to meet with my mentor's son for some ritual." Twilight: "Oh yes, the fusion ritual." Trixie: "What's the Fusion Ritual?" Spike: "It's a special that allows you to access to a new arsenal for yourself and no pony can do. We consider it a blessing." Trixie: "Who's we?" Twilight: "The other Mane 6, Spike, and Princess Celestia so far. You are going to have this new power, but heed my warning. If Danny sees you unworthy to wield the power, don't argue. You have to prove you are ready for it." Trixie: "I understand." (The next day....) (Twilight, Trixie, and Rainbow went to my house and knocked, only for the door to open. They panicked and went inside. They searched around the house but found no one. That was when Trixie found a book, opened with a message on it.) Trixie: "I found something!" (Twilight and Rainbow came over and Twilight picked up the book and read the title of the page.) [Twilight's Reading] Crystal Ball Staff. The Crystal Ball Staff works like a hypnotic spell and it is extremely powerful, capable of placing ghosts from a mere glance into a trance-like state as slaves. Even just looking at it is enough to put ghosts under it's control. Once Ghosts are under the influence, the user can control them and the ghosts are forced against their will to obey. Rainbow: "What does this have to do anything with Danny?" Twilight: "Let me read the note." Note: This tool is a heirloom to the Showenhower family on Earth. However, put Frederich Isak Showenhower divided and put certain parts together and you will find where I am now. Hurry, I'll need your help. Rainbow: "What does that mean!? Ugh, he speaking in riddle!" Trixie: "Wait.... He wants us to take the name of Frederich Isak Showenhower and put certain parts together." (Trixie takes the note and began to fold it where the giant words of the name was. After 10 minutes, they were growing impatient and Trixie was at a lost. She got a idea and bend some parts and she got a new that made her gasp.) Trixie: "Frederich Isak Showenhower is actually Freakshow!" Rainbow and Twilight: "WHAT!?!" Twilight: "But that means-" Rainbow: "He went to Circus Gothica! Freakshow has him under a spell!" Trixie: "How is that possible. The staff works only on Ghosts." Twilight: "Danny is a Halfa. Half Pony/Half Ghost! I believe his ghost side got under the influence and Freakshow is going to use it for his show!" (They separated to get their friends.) (Later....) (The Mane 6, Spike, and Trixie were at the Circus now.) Rarity: "Why would Danny go in there?" Rainbow: "We discovered that the ringmaster uses ghosts as part of his show. So, because Danny is a halfa-" Fluttershy: "He is being used by Freakshow...." Trixie: "We must hurry, he needs our help." (The Mane 6 scattered. Rainbow, Twilight, and Fluttershy went Backstage. The others went to the audience section. They watch the show to keep and eye on the performers. They was when Group 1 found a hooded pony there with a Scythe. The Reaper looks at them and Fluttershy eeped but then the reaper un-hooded himself, revealing Danny there. His eyes were green.) "Rainbow? Twilight? Fluttershy? I guess you figured out my riddle." Rainbow: "Seriously dude, why did you tell use in riddle?" (Before I could reply, Freakshow came around.) Freakshow: "Hey, what are you 3 doing here!?" Rainbow: "We are here to..... search for a friend." Freakshow: (Looks at Danny and noticed his eyes green) "What's that? Was that---was that free will?!?" (holds staff higher) "Obey me, minion!" (My eyes turned Blood Red and I looked at them, grinning evilly.) Twilight: "Danny! Don't do this!" Freakshow: "Get them." (I lifted the scythe and they screamed and blacked out.) Trixie: "Ugh, we can't find him-" (The Spotlight lights up and they see Freakshow in the center ring.) Freakshow: "Please welcome a brand new vict-- talent to the high wire in her first....and final...performance." (gestures to the high hire) (Everypony looked up and that was when the spotlight hits up there. Up there was Fluttershy, Twilight, and Rainbow (Rainbow and Fluttershy's wings tied) and they were blindfolded. They see a Reaper with a Scythe up there and raises the Scythe and cuts off their blindfolds. They looked down and almost lost balance.) Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie: "Fluttershy!? Twilight!? Rainbow Dash!?" (At the high wire....) Rainbow: "Danny, don't do this." (I raised my scythe.) "Have a nice fall!" (I laughed evilly and cut the wire and they began to fall. They began to scream. Twilight manages to teleport to the ground but she could only save 1 of them. That was when they see a blur coming down, following Rainbow. The hood came off the Reaper, revealing Danny! His wings flared up and his eyes were green again. He dashed down to them at blinding speeds and catches Rainbow. Twilight used her magic and catches Fluttershy. They landed and I released the ropes around their waist that bounded their wings. The others come to them.) Rainbow: "Danny, don't scare me like that!" (I blinked and my eyes returned to Blood Red. The others gasp at what they saw.) "How should I scare you?" (Freakshow comes over, his staff glowing and I stepped back.) Freakshow: "Consider that a warning, girls." (Later....) (Twilight send a message to Princess Celestia and Luna and they came over with a battalion of guards. They went to the Circus, only to see the train leaving. They manage to get on top of the leaving train.) Princess Luna: "Are you sure about this Miss Sparkle?" Twilight: "Does falling from a high wire against my will makes me sure?" (A green energy beams hits in front of them. They looked and gasp, seeing me with my Blood Red eyes, glaring at them.) (Dark tone in my voice) "I guess you didn't get the warning right." Rainbow: "Danny! It's us! Your Friends and Family!" (I began to blink. My eyes kept blinking Red to Green and back again) "Rainbow....... Mom...... I.... I..." Luna: "Yes, it's us! Come back to me son!" (I began to shake) "I...." (My eyes turned back to Blood Red) "...Am a... Ghost. I have no friends and family!" ???: "Don't waste your breathe children and Royalty..." (They looked and see Freakshow behind Danny) "He's under my control now." Celestia: "I DEMAND YOU RELEASE MY NEPHEW AT ONCE!!!" Freakshow: "Ugh, what was the answer again..... Oh yeah, never! Minion!! Attack them!!" (I grin evilly) "With Pleasure! Ghost Soldiers! To your Lord and Master's Side!!" (2 Green Portals (1 on my left and 1 on my right) opened. Green Skeleton Ghosts came out, carrying swords.) Celestia: "He's the Lord of the Ghost Zone!?" "Indeed I am! Soldiers, kill them!" (The Soldiers saluted and they charged at them. The Royal Guard Soldiers engaged the Ghost Soldiers from behind the main group. Danny looks at the main group.) "Let's even the playing field, shall we? Johnny 13, Ember Mclaim, Skulker, and Fright Knight. Your master calls for your aid!" (That was when 4 more ghosts came out of the portals. They recognized Johnny 13 but the other 3 were unknown to them.) Johnny: "These ponies giving you trouble dude?" "Indeed. Think you can take care of them?" Ember: "Baby, we can give them a rock n' roll song." Fright Knight: "Attack, for Lord Danny!" (The 4 ghosts attacked them. Rainbow and Twilight vs. Johnny 13, Applejack and Pinkie Pie vs. Fright Knight, Rarity and Fluttershy vs. Skulker, and Trixie & Spike vs. Ember Mclaim. Leaving Princess Celestia and Luna vs. Danny Eclipse.)
Battle For Control Freaks[Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle vs. Johnny 13] Johnny: "I warned you punk, now you get it!" (Everypony and Everyone separated. Platforms were created around the Train. Each group was on a different platform.) Rainbow: "Johnny, listen to me! Danny is under Freakshow's control! He doesn't know what he is doing!" Johnny: "Likely story!" (Shadow separated from Johnny 13, attacking Twilight. Twilight managed to create a shield around herself. Shadow kept pounding at the shield, cracking the shield. Johnny was firing beams from his bike's headlight at Rainbow, who was dodging the attacks. Twilight manages to push Shadow back and both she and Rainbow unite.) Rainbow: "We are getting no where with these 2. We need to fight them on equal ground instead of normal. Wait..... Twilight, how about we morph?" Twilight: "Rainbow, only YOU have experience with it. I'm still new to it." Rainbow: "Ok, I'll morph, you fight Shadow with just magic." (Twilight nods and Rainbow get surrounded by a energy cocoon. When it opens, Rainbine stood there. She opened her eyes and smirks as she pulls out her right hoof shotgun and her left hoof Plasma Blaster. She aims her guns at Johnny.) Rainbine: "Bring it!" (She fired her Plasma Blaster's shot first and Johnny avoided the attack. He retreated to the surface and began to race next to the train. Rainbine took off after him, firing her Shotgun at him. He managed to avoid must of the attacks but then she shot his steering part, making him go right and crash into the train. He gets knocked out. Shadow, meanwhile, charged at Twilight and she fired a light at him, making him disintegrate. Rainbine transforms into Rainbow and she return to Twilight.) Rainbow: "Ok, now it's time to rescue Danny!" [Applejack and Pinkie Pie vs. Fright Knight] (Fright Knight slashes his sword at Applejack, who dodge the attack. When she was still rolling from the dodge, he turns to her and fires his Eye Ghost Rays. They hit her, making her fall back a few feet. Pinkie gasp at what she saw.) Pinkie: "Hey! No pony messes with my friends, You big meanie pants!" (Pinkie pulled out her party cannon and fires it at Fright Knight, filling his face with confetti. The confetti melted off his face and he slashed at her, only to miss. He kept slashing at her, only missing every time. After a few more slashes, he stopped. Applejack took the advantage and kicked his back, making him drop his sword onto the train. Applejack smirk, confident they won. However, he whistled and a bat-Pegasus horse came out of the portal and he got on it, he flied along side of it and began to channel his next attack. The Flaming Crystal Meteor attack. He launched it at them but both Applejack and Pinkie kicked it back, the meteor hits Fright Knight, making him fall off his horse. Nightmare, the horse, went after his master.) Pinkie: "That takes care of the party pooper." Applejack: "Let's go help the Princesses now." [Rarity and Fluttershy vs. Skulker] (Skulker pulls out a laser and fires it at them. They dodged it and Rarity was angry.) Rarity: "You Ruffian! Is that anyway to treat a lady!?" Skulker: "No, and I don't care!" (Skulker fired missiles at them but Rarity grabbed them with her magic and threw them back at Skulker, which damaged him badly.) Skulker: "Why you little..." (Rarity charges at Skulker and attacks him with material arts, commonly karate. After a major beat down from Rarity, he gets out of his battle suit, revealing his true form. Fluttershy grabbed him.) (Rarity felt like she was going to faint because she thought it was a germ.) Skulker: (High pitch voice) "LET ME GO!!! I AM THE GREAT SKULKER!!! GREATEST HUNTER IN THE GHOST ZONE!!!" (Fluttershy threw him off the train with his suit.) Rarity: "Let's go darling, we need to help rescue Danny." Fluttershy: "Ok...." [Trixie and Spike vs. Ember Mclaim] (Trixie and Spike were having a difficult time fighting off Ember. She kept stringing her guitar, firing waves of ghost rays. Mostly the Punch Notes. Trixie put a shield up a shield to protect them.) Trixie: "How can we fight her?" Spike: "She relies on her guitar. If we get rid of it, she can't stop us." Ember: "You can't stay in that bubble forever!" (Spike charges out of it. Ember fires a flame note at him and he took the hit. However, instead of hurting him, it powered him up. He took in a deep breathe and fired flames from his mouth, hitting Ember in the progress. Her Guitar's strings broke, rendering her helpless. She shrug and left.) Trixie: "Well, that was..... unexpected." Spike: "Come on! Let's go!" (Trixie nods and they go to rescue Danny.) [Princess Celestia and Princess Luna vs. Prince Danny] Celestia: "Danny, don't do this!" "Too bad. I've always wanted to see who would last the longest against me. My own mother or my aunt. Let's find out, shall we?" (I stood up and began to fire ghost rays at them, they dodge their attacks with ease but I couldn't stop smirking, telling them that I was just getting started. Luna began to get close to me and when she was about to strike, I raised a shield and she hit the shield, not even cracking it. I drop the shield and creates a Flashing Energy Ball. It hits in front of Luna, blinding her and my left hoof lit up and punched her with Ecto-Energy Strike. She lands next to Celestia, who helped her sister up.) Luna: "Tia, he's blinded me! I can't see a thing!" Celestia: "It's ok sister, I'll handle Danny from here." "Yeah right. I have more combat experience than both of you combined." (Celestia looks at me and steps forward. Suddenly, a golden glow surrounded her and that was when armor appeared around her.) "Nice armor, but that won't protect you from my attacks." (Celestia pulled out her Battle axe from "Fall of the Crystal Empire". She charged at me with the weapon and tried to make a stab for it. However, I turned intangible and the Battle axe phased right through me. I jumps back and fires a series of Ecto-Energy Waves at her. These attacks made her pushed back but she fired a series of magic spears at me. I dodged with ease but I was tricked when she was in front of me. She was about to deal the final blow but she couldn't do it. Taking the chance, I fire a Ghost Ray at her chest plate. She was pushed back. She began to wonder why she stopped.) "Well, you have been a worthy fight so far. But now, it's time to end this with a chill." (She was confused when she sees my eyes light up blue. I fired a blue beam out of my eyes at her. She blocked the attack, only to freeze her Battle Axe. She was shock that I was able to perform this.) "So much for the Battle axe...." (The air around me began to chill up. A bunch of ice swords appeared around me and I launch them at Celestia, who blocked the attacks with a shield.) Celestia: "We are evenly match!" "That's what you think! I'm barely even trying! But if you wish to see me go all out, then here you go!" (I created a ball of snow and filled it with my ghost ray energy. I threw it at Celestia and when it hits the shield, it exploded on impact. Celestia was pushed back a bit and that was when she sees me punch her to another train car. She was knocked out from the punch. Before I could do anything else, I felt something about to hit me and my middle section of my body opened into a hole, a sword came through it.) "Nice try mom, but me, my power, I'm untouchable." (I turn intangible and retreats to where Freakshow was, but a few feet away. I looked at my mom and she was wearing armor too.) (I noticed the sword in her magical grasp and I smirk.) "I guess we have a lot in common. I, too, am a Swordsman. I guess I got that ability from you." (Luna kept looking at me. I sigh and my eyes glowed. That was when Soul Shredder, Fright Knight's sword, came to me.) "Even though I don't really rely on ghost artifacts, I can use them as the same effectiveness. Let's see if you can stop me mom!" (Me and Mom dashed at each other, clashing swords. Each of our swords' counter blow-to-blow. The others arrived and they see the fight and see Princess Celestia down. She began to wake up and she looks to see Luna and me clashing swords.) Celestia: "They are more alike than I originally thought...." Twilight: "What do you mean Princess?" Celestia: "Luna was a Swordsman. From the looks of things, Danny is a Swordsman as well." Trixie: "This is a fight no pony thought of. Mother vs. Son in the fight." Celestia: "Hopefully, she can stop him." (They clashed again and again. After a while of clashing swords, we backed up from one another. The others came to Luna's side and I looked at them.) "Looks like my comrades didn't beat you like I thought. Oh well, time for plan B." Luna: "You can't beat us all Danny! Give up!" "Now, that is what you hope, don't you? Well, let me show you what I do to large numbers." (I made a deep breathe and when I screamed at them, it was the Ghostly Wail. The attack hit them, making them pushed back and the armor, breaking apart. When the attack finished, they looked at me, only to see me gone.) Twilight: "Where did he go!?" (They were attacked from behind by a Ecto-Energy Ball, quick pushed them forward. They looked at me, who was smirking. However, Spike accidently crashed Freakshow, resulting him loosing his staff. It flied over them and it landed into my possession. I held it, still grinning.) Freakshow: "Very good, drone. Now, bring me my staff. Come on, bring it." (He began to make calling kissing noises.) (However, I looked at the staff, uncertain of what I should do. The others noticed my uncertainness and realized that I was probably fighting back.) Rainbow: "Fight it Danny!" Luna: "He's not holding the crystal ball anymore, you are! You are in control now!" (Freakshow pushed Rainbow to the edge, almost making her fall. The Train was now over a gorge and her wings were injured from my last attack.) Freakshow: "Silence! Obey me, ghost! Give me my staff. Come on." (He made more calling kisses noises.) (I began to look more uncertain.) Rainbow: "I saw you up on that high wire, you were fighting him the whole time! Fight him now, Danny! You're not just a ghost! Fight him!" (I began to groan) "Quiet!" (I used my other hoof to hold my head) "All of you! I need to think!" Freakshow: "Stop her! Now!" Rainbow: "Well, it's the crystal ball or your friend, Danny, your choice!" (That was when the 4 Ghost Soldiers came close to Rainbow. She backed off to the edge, at the verge to fall.) "I didn't mean that to be so literal!!" (She fell off the train.) Mane 6 & Spike: "RAINBOW DASH!!!" (She tried to fly but her wings were too badly damaged, disabling her ability to fly.) Rainbow: "SAVE ME DANNY!!!" (That was when I looked at the falling Rainbow Dash) "Dashie.....?" (I snapped out of it) "RAINBOW DASH!!!" (I dived down after her, still holding the staff. I let go of the staff and let it fall and I caught Rainbow Dash, bride style. I began to fly us back to the train. That was when the staff's crystal ball smashed itself and my Blood Red eyes turned back to Green. I looked at Rainbow Dash.) Rainbow: "Danny.. are you okay?" "I think so. It's all a blur. I did some bad stuff, didn't I?" Rainbow: "Nothing you can't fix." (We landed back on the train. I let Rainbow down and the others looked at me, cheering at the fact I was free from the spell now. I came to my friends and that was when I heard sword fighting behind me. I looked and saw the ghost soldiers still fighting the Royal Guard.) "Ghost Soldiers, halt your attack!" (The Ghost Soldiers stop and looked at their master, saluting. I looked at Freakshow, who was sweating crazy.) Freakshow: "Okay, uh, when I called you, er, "minions," it was really a-a term of endearment like-like "I love my minions!"" "Freakshow, for your crimes of enslaving the Prince of Equestria, you are hereby banished to the Dungeons for the rest of your days!" (I looked at my Aunt and Mother) "What says you?" Luna: "I think that's about it." Celestia: "Agreed." (They signaled the royal guard to arrest Freakshow and they did. That was when I noticed Lydia, Freakshow's right side ghost, coming at us. I turned to her and held her in place with my Telekinesis.) "Lydia, for working with this scum, you are banished to the Ghost Zone for the rest of eternity unless summoned by the Lord of the Ghost Zone!" (A portal opens above her and she went right into it. I smile as the train stopped and went back to Ponyville.) "I'm so sorry for everything every pony!" Luna: "It is not your fault, Freakshow had you under a spell and you did your best to resist the spell." "But I still attacked you." Celestia: "Indeed. However, your intentions were not true, so all crimes have been dropped. And the ghosts back in the ghost zone after you told them everything. You will go unpunished." Luna: "But I wish to spar with you again someday. You make a worthy opponent for my skills." (I bow and they left. Everything was back to normal.)
Phantom Visit(I left Equestria to talk to Danny Phantom about why Freakshow was in Equestria. Vlad let me through his portal and I went to Amity Park. I landed outside of town, smiling because it has been a long time since I came here. I went invisible and travelled inside. I found the school and went inside. I began to search around for Danny Fenton and finally found him in the Café. I landed on the ground and peered at him. That was when he felt his ghost sense go off. The Box Ghost came out of nowhere, attacking everyone with boxes and wrappings. I facehoof.) 'Can that idiot be anymore annoying.' Box Ghost: "Beware!" (Danny Fenton went to cover and transformed into Danny Phantom. He attacks the Box Ghost and I watch and followed them. He finally finished him and was about to leave until I turned visible and smirk to him. Danny smiled at my presence.) Danny Phantom: "Hey Danny, it's good to see you. How's life in Equestria?" "It was fine until Freakshow showed up." Danny P: "Freakshow!? How!?" "Like me, he manage to get his hands onto his old crystal ball staff and made me fight my friends and family. If he haven't lost that staff, I would have probably killed them. Anyway, do you know how he got to Equestria?" Danny P: (Shrugs) "Not really. But last I checked, he was in the possession of The Guys in White." "Then I'm going there." Danny P: "Wait! You are going to need help!" "They never met me before. I'm the Lord and Master of the Ghost Zone. I can call the Ghosts to my aid if I wanted to." Danny P: "Do you still need help?" "Sure, come with me if you wish, but I say no." (Danny P nods and left to the school.) (I made it to their headquarters and blasted a hole in it for an entrance.) "I'm back knuckleheads!" (Most of the people ran and the Guys in White came with Ecto-blaster pistols. However, I simply use my telekinesis to hold them in place.) "I demand to know what happened to Freakshow!" GIW (Guy in White) 1#: "What do you mean?" "Don't play dumb with me. I found Freakshow trying to tamper with my life for an entire day." GIW #2: "Well, an accident happened with a ghost portal model and we ended up teleporting Freakshow and his ghost companion to somewhere." "Well, I order to stop making a portal that won't work properly." (I let them go and teleport away.) (I teleported back to Fenton's house.) (I went into the portal and was welcome back to the ghost zone. I went to see my friends and after that, I went back to my home. When I arrived, I decided to take a long sleep.) (I open my eyes and looked around. This was not a dream, but a vision, no doubt. I was in a prison meant to keep whatever important away. I noticed a figure in restrains. That was when I saw the figure open it's eyes, revealing purple smoking leaving it.) ???: "So, he's back...." (I saw her tail move up and began to guide a Pegasus wing feather over her restrain. I could hear a series of clicks and the final click was made. The jade dragons on the device began to unwind and I could hear the figure let out a breathe like it hasn't been able to breathe for years.) ???: "Now to get to brother...." (The jade dragons shot out and the figure shook and destroy the body prison it was trapped in. I gasp at the look at the figure.) 'Impossible! There is another Twilight!?' Dark Twilight: "I need to get to my brother!" (That was when the bell began to ring out.) Warden: "Get to your Battle Stations! Go! Go! GO!!" (Dark Twilight began to get up, lifting the heavy boulders connected to her front hooves.) Warden: "FIRE CROSSBOWS!!!" (The 2 crossbows took aim and fired. After 3 misses, there was another launch but instead of hitting it's target, it hit Dark Twilight's left hoof chain. The guards' mouths dropped in horror. She gladly removed her other chain and destroyed the devise keeping her from her magic. Using her magic, she began to levitate the crossbow arrows and launched them to certain positions and she cracked her neck before taking off, jumping to each of them, due to the fact that she didn't have wings. I followed her, of course. She manage to get into a position and sees it raining arrows.) 'I've got to help her!' "There is nothing we can do!" 'I don't care!' (I get in front of Dark Twilight and held up my hoof and the arrows suddenly stopped and began to glow in a green light. Dark Twilight, completely surprise, looked around and smirk.) Dark Twilight: "Well, I guess he knows I'm back.... If you hear me, can you launch the arrows back to their original owners?" (I nodded and the arrows launched back to the guards. Most dodged but some got hit and killed. Dark Twilight made a dark crystal and made her way back up. She got up to the bottom bridge and made it up, killing off guards along the way who got in her way. When she got to the top, we see a series of guards and the Warden himself.) Warden: "This is as far as you get!" (Dark Twilight smirk at the challenge. She got into a battle stance.) Dark Twilight: "You forgot who I am. I'm the Daughter of King Sombra and Nightmare Moon!" (I gasp at what she just said and she used her magic and killed the rest of them. She made the door explode off it's hinges and walked outside. She took a deep breathe and looked to the distance. She was on a snowy mountain, far away from Canterlot.) Dark Twilight: "My brother is out there..... Don't worry Danny, I'll find you and unlock what Celestia had sealed away....." (I woke up from shock. The vision I saw was no doubt either nothing or real. But that was when a shadow crawled into my room. I looked and see Nightmare Moon's Ghost.) "What do you want?" Nightmare: "You've sensed it too?" (I knew what she meant and nod.) "So, I have a sister....." Nightmare: "Twin Sister...." (I looked at her, mouth hanging open) "How? Twilight Sparkle-" Nightmare: "My sister deleted your memory of your sister..... She had King Sombra's magic..... and she was an alicorn as well. However, even though Sombra is your father Danny, I don't know why you didn't become an alicorn as well. Even though I send him to the abyss, he did manage to get me pregnant with twins." "So, who is my friend Twilight-" Nightmare: "Your sister was separated into 2 fragments. Twilight Sparkle of the Element of Magic is the light side, Dark Twilight, who you call, was her dark side. Dark Twilight rested to regain strength, sensed your return. It took a while after hearing of your return, but she wanted to reunite with you. But now, where do your loyalties lie?" "What do you mean?" Nightmare: "You see, before I ended, I gave you and your sister a task..... To rid of your aunt, Tia Celestia. However, I never thought she would rid of the task to kill her through the memory block spell. A powerful memory spell would be able to break it, but it would take a while." "Does my mom....." Nightmare: "Luna only remembers you, she doesn't remember her 2nd daughter, Twilight." "Why are you telling me this?" Nightmare: "Because, I thought you deserve to learn the truth. However, I sense you still have your dark power inside your mind. Maybe, you have not lost yet....." (I felt it there.... Dark Eclipse was not who she was talking about. I opened the power and that was when my Pegasus wings transformed into 2 large bat-like wings. My eyes turned nightmare moon-looking. Nightmare looked at me and smirk.) Nightmare: "I see the power is not yet lost. You are the True Son of the Night, as your sister." "When she returns, we shall see who's side we are on. Your's or Luna's." (Nightmare nods and my wings and eyes return to normal. Nightmare left and I went back to bed, I fell asleep.)
Bridle Gossip(A few more days later, after the Dragonshy accident. Rainbow was a bit upset that I didn't come with them. But I did tell them I had to get answers why Freakshow was doing in Equestria and I got my answers. Beside, they were halfway done with the mission and what point was there for me to come in and ruin the fun and adventure. However, Rainbow and me went into Sugarcube Corner and we hid in there, Rainbow wasn't tell me until Pinkie invited Twilight and Rarity in. Apparently, this "Zecora" went into Ponyville and whoever she sees will get fazed by her magic spell. You want to know what I said to that?) "What a bunch of pony tale talk! I've been living among ghosts and you think she will cast a spell on you?" (I began to laugh at the thought of Rainbow shaking in her place.) (However, they didn't believe it. But, like me, Apple Bloom wanted to find out this herself. So, both me and her left the house and we went to the entrance of the Everfree Forest and Zecora was leaving into her house. I noticed the blue flowers and avoided them. We were at the edge of entering until-) Applejack: "Both of you get back here right now!" (They stood on the pile of Blue Flowers. I noticed Zecora talking.) Zecora: "Beware! Beware, you pony folk! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!" (I easily guessed it. Those flowers are something different and we left after the Mane 6 shooed her away. We went back into Ponyville and tomorrow, I am going to get answers.) (I left from my house immediately. I entered the Everfree Forest, avoided the Blue Flowers, and began to walk deeper into the place. Eventually, I arrived to a hut in the woods and I noticed Apple Bloom there as well. I met up with her and we went inside, gasping at what we saw.) (I had a clone keep watch for the Mane 6. Zecora told us everything about those flowers & I knew Apple Bloom was going to need help. My clone kept an eye out for them until I heard a song being said in a male's voice.) "She's an evil enchantress And she does evil dances And if you look deep in her eyes She will put you in trances Then what would she do? She'll mix up an evil brew Then she'll gobble you up In a big tasty stew Soooo... Watch out." (My clone manages to sneak up on them and see what happened to them and fell to the floor, laughing his flank off. They stared at my clone and gasp.) Mane 6: "Danny!?" (Meanwhile inside....) (Another clone was helping Zecora with the potion and that was when he and me caught wind of the Mane 6 being here.) "They're here Zecora!" (Zecora nods in response.) ((I can't speak rhythms so I can't do Zecora well.)) Zecora: "Mmm! The perfect temperature for ponies, I presume. Now, where is that little Apple Bloom?" "Rhythms, I can't rhythm. And they heard what you said." 'Clone, stop them!' (The Clone, got my message, put his hooves in defense. He was standing in the way of them.) Twilight: "Get out of the way Danny!" "No! I won't let you ruin the soup!" Rainbow: "She's planning to eat Apple Bloom!" "No, she said it in a wrong way!" (Rainbow crashed into my clone and began to tackle the place. My clone with Zecora got knocked out.) (I immediately got wind of the attack and looked at Apple Bloom.) "Hurry Apple Bloom! The Mane 6 had engage Zecora!" (We arrived a little late and we see the disaster hit the place.) Applebloom: "What in Ponyville is goin' on here!?" Applejack: [gasp] "Apple Bloom! You're okay!" Apple Bloom: "Why wouldn't I be?" "Gees, somepony doesn't trust a friend." Twilight: (Ignored my comment) "Because Zecora is an evil enchantress who cursed us and was gonna cook you up into soup!" (Me, Zecora, and Applebloom laughed very loudly.) "I've had a clone here to look after this place. 1 was with Zecora. And I was looking and helping out Applebloom. If she was a evil enchantress, my clone would have been cursed from the get-go." Apple Bloom: "Oh Twilight. Did those silly fillies finally get in yer head? You know there's no such thing as a curse." Twilight Sparkle: "Apple Bloom, sweetie. You can't just stand there and tell me this isn't a curse." Apple Bloom: "This isn't a curse." Zecora: "If you will remember back, the words I spoke were quite exact." "You didn't hear, but she said "Beware, beware you pony folk. Those leaves of blue are not a joke.". It wasn't a curse Twilight, it was a warning. A warning YOU failed to hear. You stood in a bunch of blue flowers called "Poison Joke". It's not a curse casted, trust me on that, it was a little thing that causes little jokes." Applejack: "LITTLE JOKES?! Very funny." "Thank you Applejack. To my opinion, this is EXACTLY what you get for yelling at me for not joining with you on that little quest of yours." Rainbow: "Hey, you deserved it." "And you deserve what happened to you now, don't ya?" (They remained quiet before mumbling "yes".) Twilight: "Zecora? Would you be kind enough to mix up another batch of the herbal bath?" Zecora: "Mix it up I certainly will. Yet I am missing an herb from Ponyville." Apple Bloom: "But whenever Zecora comes to town, all the shops are mysteriously closed." "I can handle it, but just for the fun of it, I'll let you six handle it." Rainbow: "Do we have too?" "It's your fault for ruining the cauldron and yelling at me. This is you to fix and for me to laugh at." (They groaned. They began to head to Ponyville.) Daisy: "Look Rose! How awful!" Rose: "The wicked enchantress has cursed them all." Lily Valley: "The horror, the horror!" (The ponies began to panic and I was in the air, laughing my flank off. This was too good to be true.) Daisy: "Run, ponies! Run!" Twilight: "Daisy, we need to talk." (Later....) Twilight: Dear Princess Celestia, My friends and I all learned an important lesson this week: Never judge a book by its cover. Someone may look unusual, or funny, or scary. But you have to look past that and learn who they are inside. Real friends don't care what your "cover" is; it's the "contents" of a pony that count. And a good friend, like a good book, is something that will last forever. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle Lotus Blossom: "Miss Zecora, I would love to get the recipe for this bath. It's simply luxurious!" Apple Bloom: "Applejack! Hey, where's Applejack?!" (Ponies exclaiming, except for me because I knew where she was. I snickered at the reaction of this) Applejack: "I'm right here, little sis. I ain't tiny no more!" Rarity: "Oh! I have never felt so lovely in all my life!" Pinkie Pie: "Oh, my gosh! I never realized how horrible it is not to be able to talk. I mean, I love talking so much, and when I couldn't talk anymore, my tongue was all 'ehhhh'! It was the worst! Don't you agree, Fluttershy?" Fluttershy: [normal voice] "...Yes." (We all laughed. I remember about Fluttershy talking in a male voice. I knew I would never forget that.)
Swarm of the Century(I was on a distant cliff, looking over the land. I remember my vision from my sister, Twilight Eclipse.) 'She's out there, somewhere....' "What shocks me most is why nopony told us about us having a twin sister and why did we have those false memories of our childhood." 'How am I suppose to know. Aunt Celestia is coming to Ponyville to answer some of my questions.' "Who wants to bet that once she realizes that you got the vision of your sister, she will block the memory of it and begin to send troops to capture Twilight. Now, how about we go back to Ponyville to see her when she arrives." "Alright.... Let's head back. But I have a feeling disaster is going to strike....." "You know what they say. If you get the feeling, its not a good sign." "When did you hear that?" "Somewhere...." "Whatever...." (I open my wings and took off, heading to Ponyville.) (I arrived and see the whole place being attacked by Parasprites.) "I told you so...." (Groans) "Don't say it to soon.... What the hey happened here?" "I want answers but first, we need to get their attention away from this place." "Did I just see Pinkie?" (I began to look around, and sure enough, Pinkie was dashing around town, getting instruments.) 'She gathering the means to stop the Parasprites. Music attracts them.' "Oh, I just got an idea! Summon Ember! Her music can get their attention!" 'I would but they don't understand guitar.' (I began to fly towards Fluttershy's Cottage until I felt the wind pick up. I looked and see Rainbow making a tornado. The others were holding on for dear life.) "Rainbow Dash! Damn it! Why does she have to be so reckless!?" "Says the pony who is as equally reckless about these things." 'Oh, shut up! You aren't helping!' (That was when I see Pinkie coming towards the tornado with cymbals.) "Oh, that's going to mess everything up!" Pinkie: "They will be with these cymbals." (That was when they were sucked into the tornado) "Hey! Give me those back!" (I began to take off to the sky, I knew what was going to happen and it did. The Parasprites scattered to Ponyville. I came back down and saw them arguing.) "Hey!" (They look at me.) "I need all hooves on deck! Get to town and begin to get these creatures out of there! Pinkie, I need you to gather as much instruments as you can!" (They nod and split. Pinkie saluted and took off, getting the instruments.) "I hope nothing bad happens from here on out...." (After the whole crisis thing, it turns out the plan worked. But, Celestia couldn't get to Ponyville. So, I went back to a mountain in the distance. I arrived and walked through a holographic wall. When I came in, there was a LOT of machinery.) ((I will warn you this. It's a Alternate Universe and Crossover, I'm adding the Star Wars stuff into it. No ships yet, just droids XD. I like the CIS, because of their droid army and stuff.)) (I began to walk down to the main part. There, I saw droids being made. Battle Droids, more improved versions than the CIS versions. I walked up to a Droid Engineer.) "Report." Droid Engineer: "Sir, the factory is operational. How is the Civilization outside?" "It's improving. Celestia managed to get her hooves on technology from the Star Wars Realm when they came here, accidently. I was lucky enough to find your remnants from the Clone Wars. I analyzed your droids and modified them." Engineer Droid: "Roger, roger. So, when will we be ready to begin production of ships?" "Soon. Scientists and Researchers need to improve before we can travel to space and stuff. Holograms and Ships are almost here. For now, keep making the army." Engineer Droid: "Roger, roger." (I began to leave. When I left the hidden factory, I headed back to Ponyville. Soon, The Lunar Empire will rise again.)
Winter Wrap Up(1 and 1/2 months later....) (Winter.... Snow.... I disliked it a lot, and I wasn't the only one. 3 others joined me in the hating snow community. While the others liked it, I didn't. I saw my 3 fellow snow haters.) ((Please note that I don't actually know if they really DO hate Winter, but I saw their video so I'm making a guess and saying they do. So, if the 3 are reading this, I apologize.)) "Hey man and girls." AnimatedJames: "What's up beside it snowed everywhere...." "Nothing much. So, you told me you had a song you wanted to sing." Nowacking: "Yeah. Let's sing it guys." (They begin to sing their song.) Youtube Video (After the song, I began to cheer to it. We hoof bump (like fist bump, but with hooves XD) and we split up. I went to see my friends.) (I was hanging on the roof of my house after cleaning it up from snow. My visit was short because Twilight wanted to see what team she would suit best and the others were too busy cleaning up winter. I began to snooze until I heard a "thump" and opened my eye and see a Black and Red Unicorn.) "Not you...." Shadow: "You got a problem Danny!?" "Yeah, you want to fight me, like always." Shadow: "Come on! You stood hoof-to-hoof against Nightmare Moon and won! That's a challenge I want!" "Well, you may have a discord blessing, but I'm not fighting you." (His eyes narrowed with shock. I couldn't help but smirk.) "Oh yes, I know about it. Ponies you've faced before have never seen such magic before, but I have. The Discord Wars, I recall.... My mom and aunt served in that war. Alicorns vs. Draconequuses." Shadow: "Well, then you know what I can do." "I know, but I'm not interested..... Now leave me alone." Shadow: "You know what? I think you're weaker than I thought." (Shadow jumped off my roof and began to walk away. However, he began to float in an aura of green.) Shadow: "Let me go Silver!" "Actually, that's me, punk!" (Shadow's eyes narrowed again and looked, Indeed, my hoof was glowing the same green color.) Shadow: 'He knows magic!? Impossible!' "You want a fight? You got one!" (I let Shadow down and we went into a battle stance.) ???: "Now, now, you two. We are suppose to be cleaning up Winter, not fighting." (We looked and see a unicorn there. He was wearing a Black Cloak and had a Black Sword on his back.) Shadow: "Kirito..... This is between me and him!" (Suddenly, another pony come to him. His Wife.....) Asuna: "Come on you 2. No time for fighting." "He called me a weakling! I'm going to show him who's the weak one in this town!" (Shadow and I glared at each other before Kirito stepped between us, preventing us from fighting.) Kirito: "I'm not the one to intrude on fights, but can't you settle this some other time?" (We looked at each other and nodded.) "Sure, tomorrow at the outskirts of Ponyville, close to the pond." Shadow: (Smirks) "Fine by me. See you there, Danny Eclipse." (Shadow leaves and I sigh. I went back onto the roof and laid there, relaxing. Kirito and Asuna left as well.) 'One of these days, Shadow is going to learn a new meaning of pain.' (I heard another "thud" and looked. It was my mother again.) "Glad you came Mom." Luna: "What did you want to talk about?" "It's just..... Did I have a twin sister?" (Luna gasp for a bit and began to think.) Luna: "I'm not quite sure..... It's all a blur......" "Who was my father?" (Luna looked down in sadness.) Luna: "Your father..... He was nice before he turned to the Dark Side......" "It was Sombra, wasn't it....." (She looked at me, surprised and guilty.) Luna: "Yes..... We were such a couple before he turned and began to rule the Crystal Empire under a iron hoof. I don't know why you were born a Pegasus, but I think you did have a sister...... I just can't remember her name-" "It's Twilight. Twilight Eclipse." (Luna's memories began to flash before her eyes. When they stopped, she gasp at what she just remember.) Luna: "Yes, it was Twilight. But, how could I forget....." "Remember? Nightmare Moon." (She nods in understanding and now I knew I had a twin sister. I told her about my vision and she gasp.) Luna: "I must send a squad of Shadowbolts to recover her and escort her to Ponyville." "That's not it...." (I told her that Twilight Sparkle was Twilight Eclipse's Light Side, separated because of Celestia, with no memory of her true family and having a false family.) Luna: "I see...... We have to reunite the 2 halves together." "Agreed. But what about Twilight Sparkle?" Luna: "We can make her a whole new entity." "Alright, if you saw so....." (Luna left, making plans to reunite her Daughter to the family.) (It was night time and I began to walk around Ponyville. Winter Wrap Up was a success this time around. However, I came across Rarity, who was wearing something black and had a red gem as a necklace.) "Rarity? What are you doing here?" Rarity: (Looks at me with surprise and nervousness) "Uh, I was walking a midnight stroll." "Here, let me escort you back to your home." Rarity: "Uh, no thanks. I can-" (I accidently cut myself and Rarity looked at me and began to get closer. She was sniffing and she was shined with moonlight and I couldn't believe my eyes!) "Rarity! You're a-" Rarity: "You smell sooooo delicious....." (She leaped at me but I managed to fire a ghost ray at her, pushing her back. I got up and begin to run away, heading to my house. However, she got up and ran after me, she was keeping up with me too!) "Leave me alone!" (Before I could get to the house, something got in front of me. I stopped and saw a filly there.) "Sweetie Belle?" (Rarity came around and saw Sweetie Belle and she began to back off. Sweetie Belle looked at Rarity and she frowned.) Sweetie Belle: "I warned you big sister, you needed to get that Vampire side of yours in check." Rarity: "But Sweetie, he smelled so good....." Sweetie: "He's a Halfa! He's got Ectoplasm inside his blood stream. That could poison you!" (Rarity nods slowly. I was still confused.) "Wait, hold it! Sweetie, you're a robot? And Rarity, you're a Vampire?" Rarity: "Yes and yes. I was bit when I was just a filly so I know how to live as a Vampire. However, I grew up and began to live the life as one. I bit other people but never turn them into vampires." Sweetie: "Vampirism is control to the Vampire's will. But you have to swear to us that you won't tell anypony!" "Why!? This is dang-" (Sweetie looked at me and transformed. When she finished, her laser pointer eyes were locked onto me.) (I put my hooved up in surrender) "Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold it! Ok, I won't tell anypony! I swear under the word of the Royal family!" (Sweetie nods and transforms back and Rarity left with her. I went back to bed, knowing full well that we had a vampire in Ponyville.)
Danny Eclipse vs. Shadow(I woke up with a start. I remember what had transpired last night. Knowing that Rarity was a Vampony and Sweetie Bell was an android consume my mind. I got up though, heading to the open field at the outskirts of Ponyville, where me and Shadow are going to fight. When I arrived, I saw a open field and saw Shadow standing there, glaring at me with a smirk on his face. He wasn't alone. He brought 2 new friends with him. I recognized them, Rouge and Amy Rose. Rouge was Rarity's Best Friend and they worked together. My guess though was that Rarity and Rouge shared a Vampony mix. Amy Rose was Pinkie Pie's sidekick with party planning and she had a major crush on Sonic, who runs from her every time she got close to him.) "So, did you bring sidekicks to help you when your reputation is on the line?" Shadow: (Growls at me) "No, I brought them here to help referee this match. Rouge is going to make it public once the winner is declared! This way, I can prove that I can beat you!" "That, and so Sonic can actually pay attention to you." (Shadow's eyes began to glow red.) Shadow: "Let's just get started." "Fine." (We got into our battle stance.) Amy Rose: "Ok, are the fighters ready?" (They nodded "yes") "Ok, ready...... fight!" (We charged at each other. When we collided, we created a giant burst of energy, making it sound like an explosion.) (From on top of a cliff....) (Twilight Eclipse looked down at Ponyville and was about to head down until she heard an explosion nearby. She looked at the outskirts and she saw energy burst after burst there. She smirked, figuring that she had just found her brother. The Black Crystal she was on began to head down to the ground.) (Me and Shadow kept punching each other, blow after blow. After our 8th hit, Shadow began to channel his energy into his horn.) Shadow: "Chaos Spear!" (He fires a yellow energy spear at me. I simple dodged it but Shadow had appeared in front of me.) "Gotcha!" (He went for the punch, who for it to phase right through me. I had turned intangible to avoid the attack. Shadow went through me and was shocked entirely. I looked at him and fired a Ghost Ray to his back, knocking him towards the ground. Shadow gets back up and glares at me.) Shadow: 'How did he avoid that attack. I phased right through him...... It's almost as if he is a ghost......' (I took to the sky and my eyes turned icy blue. Suddenly, I fire a beam of ice at the ground, making it turned to ice. Shadow try to run on it but slipped. I had the upper advantage now. I began to fire a series of ghost rays at him, some hit him, others he teleported away from. Shadow was now glowing red, he was angry that I was winning. His horn ignited with a red aura.) Shadow: "Chaos Torrent!" (He fired a massive ball of energy at me. I fired my Ecto-Energy Ball at the Chaos Torrent and they exploded, creating a flash of energy. I looked back down and Shadow teleported above me, he kicked my to the ground and I crashed, creating a crater. Shadow channel his Chaos Energy into his horn and the aura turned Blue.) Shadow: "It's over! Chaos Arrow Barrage!" (He fires a series of Chaos Arrows at the crater, making the dust rise and exploding the crater itself. After a few minutes of attacking, Shadow halted and landed to the ground, exhausted and tired. He began to chuckle at the sight of the crater.) Shadow: "I guess I am stronger than him-" (He sees me coming out of the crater, unfazed and untouched. Shadow's mouth dropped at this. I was wiping the dust off me, looking at him, smirking.) "You were saying Shadow?" Shadow: "But- how-?" (He was at a lost of words.) "Well, I'm not an ordinary pony, am I?" (Shadow snapped out of it and began to growl. His entire body turned bright red and Chaos Energy began to radiate off him. He was in his Chaos Blast form now.) Rouge: "Shadow's pissed!" (I glared at him with a blank expression.) Shadow: "Chaos...." (He teleports in front of me and pins me to the ground) "Blast!" (He explodes with a massive amount of energy. The blast expanded to the edge of Ponyville before dying down. Everypony who saw it came to see what had happened. They arrived and see Shadow in a crater, injured severely but was still breathing. He was panting and he opened his eyes, seeing his target gone. He gets out of the crater, laughing.) Shadow: "I guess he was big talk!" ???: "Says the Unicorn who believes he is all powerful." (His eyes narrowed and turned, to see me still smirking and again, untouched. Shadow's jaw dropped again.) "Now we have a crowd. Let me show you when you challenge me to a fight." (I teleported behind Shadow and because his muscles were sore from the attack, Shadow couldn't fast enough to hit me. I breathed in a deep breathe and unleashed my Ghostly Wail on him. He was pushed back by the attack and landed and slide on the ground. He was knocked out now, completely asleep from tiredness. He held my hoof in triumphant and the crowd began to chant my name. Rouge took a picture of me beating Shadow and left to make this public. After a few more minutes, there were a large amount of gasps and I looked. There, I saw my Twin Sister, walking into the crowd. He stopped in front of me and I looked at her, smirking. After a few more seconds, we hugged.) "Hello sister." Twilight Eclipse: "Hello brother." (The crowd gasp at what they just heard and we walked into Ponyville, talking.) (We walked into the Library and we sat down. Spike came around and gasp at what he saw. I looked at him.) "Spike, can you get Twilight Sparkle?" (Spike nods and goes. We wait and Twilight came down stairs, to see the 2 of us. She gasp at bit but recovered quickly. She came up to us and began to ask questions. But, I silenced her and Twilight Eclipse used her magic to scan Twilight Sparkle. After a scan, she looked at Twilight S in confusion.) Twilight E: "Who are you?" Twilight S: "I'm Twilight Sparkle." Twilight E: "No, you aren't. I can sense that." (Twilight Sparkle gasp before she motion us to go down stairs When we did, she locked the door and that was when she burst into Green Flames. When the flames died, there standing in Twilight position, was a Changeling.) (We backed away. Twilight S noticed this and stopped them.) Twilight S: "Don't worry, I'm not dangerous. I'm a friend....." (We glared at her for a few more seconds.) "Twilight?" (She nods and my mouth hung open.) "But..... when....... how......." Twilight S: "The real Twilight Sparkle died..... I was her only friend so I took her place. The only ones who knew I was a changeling were Twilight Velvet and Night Light, my adopted parents......" (We nod and Twilight S transformed back.) Twilight S: "My real name is Amethyst Sheen." "Well, you shocked us. A lot....." Amethyst: "Sorry. You promise you won't tell anypony, will you?" Twilight: "Of course not. I promise." "Me too." (Amethyst nods and we went back upstairs, talking.)
Ultimate Enemy(5 hours later, at dawn.... At Canterlot.) (The doors open and the Mane 6 came in. Cheering broke out. However, meanwhile outside Canterlot....) (The guards defending Canterlot Castle's gate, they see black mist pouring in. Suddenly, they see a hooded figure walking to the gate.) Guard 1: "Excuse me sir, but you can't come in here." (Suddenly, for some odd reason, they saluted to him. They felt their true purpose was to be loyal to him alone. Darth Revan used his Force Corruption.) Before you argue, Star Wars IS 1 of the many crossover to this story. So, force is useable. Guard 2: "What are our orders, Master?" (Dark evil tone in my voice) "Simple. Lead me to the Princesses and Mane 6." (That was when several droids came out, on their chests was an insignia that brought chills to anypony who see them.) (As they walked in, the song "Imperial March" began to play. More droids came out, they were Commando Droids. We made our way to the throne room, all guards we came across, I simple used Force Corruption. We made it to the doors and the guards opened the door and the black mist filled the room, making ponies scream. The Royal Guards came to the Princesses as did the Night Guards. The Mane 6 looked at the intruders and they see me [Darth Revan] walking out of the mist. The Corrupted Royal Guards came to my side.) Luna: "Mutiny! Traitors!" (Because of my Mask, my voice was slightly dark and complex between 2 voices, speaking at the same time) "Oh Luna, they aren't traitors. I just have them under my influence, The Power of the Dark Side can do many things many would see as impossible." Corrupted Guard 1: "What are our new orders sir?" Celestia: "Who are you?" "I am Darth Revan, leader of the Sith Empire....." Twilight: "Why do you attack us, Revan?" "I have my reasons. Soldiers!" (The Corrupted Soldiers ready themselves) "Leave the Princesses and Mane 6 to me. Dispose of the Royal and Night Guard." Corrupted Soldiers: "Yes sir!" (The Corrupted Soldiers charged and clashed blades with the Royal Guard, who took the fight somewhere else. The Night Guard went with the Royal Guard.) "Droids, secure the area. Don't let no pony in." (The Commando Droids from behind them saluted and closed the doors and ray shielded it, leaving us alone.) Celestia: "Revan, why attack us?" "Because, you have been a thorn in my side for far too long. Now, I can finally rid of that thorn, forever!" (Celestia and Luna summoned their armor. Then they realized that if there is going to be a fight, the Mane 6 need armor. So, Celestia and Luna gave them armor as well.) "You think they can beat me? You're joking." (Celestia made her first move. I aimed my hoof at her and Force Storm (The final version of Force Shock) was fired at her. Celestia cried out in pain and Luna glared at me and charged. I looked at her and I used Force Wave to push her back. She slammed into a wall and the Mane 6, pulling out Lightsaber (Which was impossible to know where they got them, but I guessed from my Aunt and Mother) and both Twilight and Applejack charged at me. I pulled out my 2 Lightsabers and blocked their incoming attack. When I did, I used Force Wave to push them back. Pinkie leaped at me but all I did was Force Grip her and threw her aside. Suddenly, Rainbow appeared behind me, ready to strike me. I, however, used Master Speed Force Power and managed to block her attack in the nick of time. She was shocked to see I blocked her attack and I used Force Wave again and she was pushed to the ray shielded doors. I looked at Rarity and Fluttershy, who didn't move. Rarity was about to attack until I used Force Insanity and they cried out in horror. They began to run around, screaming. Celestia managed to get up and see what I did to them. She pulled out her Double-edged Yellow Lightsaber and threw it at me. I saw it coming and Force Push to push it away. Celestia tried to charge at me, but I grabbed her with Force Grip and held her in place.) "You know, I did look up to you. But now, all I see, is a betrayer of her people." (I threw her upward, through the ceiling. It crashed through it and I went after her. She landed on 1 side, I landed on the other. A storm began to erupted, Lightning crackled in the sky, rain poured onto us.) Celestia: "Why Revan? Why attack us?" "Because, all I see in this government is corruption and harmony. You must understand, the new era is approaching where 2 forces must fight. The Light and The Dark. Sombra and Nightmare Moon felt the taste of the Dark Side, but could never truly use it. But me? I can use it with the Force." Celestia: "But why attack us!? There has to be more than that!" "There is more..... You took everything from me!" (I charged at her with a burst of speed and began to punch her, didn't stop for a second.) "You took my Mother!" (I punched her in the stomach) "You took my Father!" (I punched her in the head) "You took away everything from me!!" (I punched her again, she was pushed away to a stone edge wall. She looked at me with a sad look.) Celestia: "I'm...... sorry...... for everything...... I never......" (I paused for a moment before I grabbed her by the throat and held her up. She began to choke) "I don't want your apology! I want my life back!" (Before she reply, Rainbow Dash came zooming at me and pushed me to the side and pinned me to the ground. Celestia fell to the ground, gasping for air.) Rainbow: "Just who the hay are you!?" (She grabbed my mask and threw it aside and gasp, eyes narrow in horror.) Rainbow: "No..... It can't be." (I gave her an evil smile before Force Pushing her off me. The others managed to get to us. When Rainbow slid to a halt in front of them, her wings lowered. I got up and revealed my face to them, making them all gasp.) Twilight: "Darth Revan IS Danny Eclipse!?!" (Dark voice in mine) "No. I was the pony FORMALLY known as Danny Eclipse. But you're little Danny is no more...." Luna: "What do you mean!?" "Oh, nothing much. Discord just showed poor Danny that you ALL hated him. Luna never loved him, Celestia tossing him to Clockwork without a second's thought, Twilight wishing she never was assigned to watch him behind his back, Applejack admitting he is more trouble than any normal pony, Fluttershy saying he was annoying the daylight out of her, Pinkie saying his "improvement" are no right for the party, Rarity calling him a "ruffian" and not a proper Gentlecolt, and finally..... Rainbow Dash....." (They all gasp at what they were hearing.) "Rainbow Dash..... Hurt and broke his heart...... She claimed him to be a complete LOSER and said that she NEVER WILL care for him, even if they were the last 2 ponies left on the world." (They all gasp even more. Rainbow's ears lowered down. She loved Danny and learning that Discord shattered his crush her, made it hurt for her.) "Now, heart shattered and no one to turn to..... He came to the Dark Side. He wanted REVENGE! So, I was born!" (They all looked down.) Rainbow: "Danny..... You believe Discord? Well, he lied to you! I love you Danny Eclipse! No pony, not even Discord, will change that!" (I laughed at loud, a cold chilling laugh) "You can say that ALL you want! But Danny won't hear it! He believes you ALL hate him!" (Rainbow didn't raise her lightsaber. Instead, she dropped and began to walk over to me. I raised my sabers and was ready to strike. She didn't stop though. Just as when I was about to strike, she lean against me and kissed me. I was taken back to that action and backed away. My dark eyes flicked to normal and back.) "Rainbow..... No!" (I force pushed Rainbow back, but she held her ground. She kept walking towards me. I kept backing up until I was at the edge. I was about to force push her again until the part of the castle I was on collapse and I began to fall. I felt something grab my hoof and I looked and see Rainbow holding onto me.) Rainbow: "I got you!" (I was confused and shocked) "But why!? I almost killed you! Why save my life!?" Rainbow: "Because I already told you! I love you!" (My eyes narrowed before they turned back to normal. I began to cry at what she said and my bat-like wings turned to normal and my horn went inside my head, quick hurt a lot. Rainbow pulled me up and I hugged her as she hugged me. After a long hug, we looked at each other before we kissed. The love for each other was too much for them to handle. They began to cry until the roof door opens and all the Royal Guard and Night Guard came. They looked at me, completely disbelief. They were about to arrest me until Celestia stopped them and said I was clouded in the Dark Side. After that, we stopped and nodded at each other, declaring Boyfriend/Girlfriend Relationship.)
The Ruined Date [Meeting 2 Spirits of Creepypasta](A few more days later…) (I had asked Rainbow to out on a date with me tonight and I was nervous. My friends got word and congrats me and Rainbow but I was still nervous. Some newcomers had arrived just yesterday and they heard about it. Spike, Erazor, Zekrom, and Dark Star came to comfort me.) Zekrom: “Come on dude, this isn’t the end of the world, you know?” Erazor: “Yeah, I know from experience. Just play it safe and she will do the rest…. I hope…” “You hope?” Dark Star: “To tell honestly, Erazor never went on a date before…” “How did Velvet accept you as a boyfriend then?” Erazor: “Well… We saved her home town, which was a big city, from being destroyed by monster at the extreme risk of 1 of my friend’s life and she was in dept. to us. Zekrom and Dark Star didn’t care about it…” “But you did… You had a crush?” Erazor: (Nods and blushed instantly) “Well, she was to pay us back and Zekrom and Dark Star took advantage of it and had us do…” (I began to realize what he was saying and blushed. I waved my hoof to tell him to stop and don’t finish) “Now I see why you 2 are bounded together like love birds…” Zekrom: “Yeah. Besides that, me and Dark Star are single.” “Alright…” Erazor: “I wonder what Velvet is doing…” (Meanwhile at the Library…) Velvet Roseartist: “Come on Rainbow, this is your big chance to be with him.” Rainbow: (Extremely nervous) “But he is a Prince Velvet! A PRINCE! What if I’m not good for him? What if he rejects me? What wi-“ (Her mouth was zipped shut by Twilight.) Twilight: “Rainbow, your acting a lot like Shining. He was nervous too about how Cadance will accept him and in the end, it worked out for them.” Applejack: “I bet you Danny is nervous as well.” Rarity: “I believe you are right. I saw his face yesterday. Last night, we went into panic when he learned tonight was the date. He’s never left his house after he got his suit.” Velvet: “Not to mention, he’s got my boyfriend and his brothers with him, they will encourage him to follow through this.” Pinkie: “Which reminds me, I still need to invite you all for a “Welcome to Ponyville” party!” Velvet: “Can’t that wait until tomorrow? Rainbow is stress and I think we should hold it for tomorrow.” Fluttershy: “Yes, I think that is a good idea Pinkie. Rainbow and Danny, alone time for them tonight. No need to bother them…” (Twilight unzip Rainbow’s mouth and she sigh.) Rainbow: “Thanks girls… Now, I need a dress…” (Rarity gasp and pulled out a new outfit. Rainbow nods and puts it on and looks into the mirror.) Rainbow: “Awesome Rarity! You outdid yourself!” (Rarity nods and smiles. This was, indeed, was going to be good date.) (I managed to get myself a suit for me. Me and the boys were walking down a street when we heard hissing noises and sees glowing eyes looking at us.) Zekrom: "Guys, is this a bad time to say that you get the feeling you're being watched?" Erazor: "I think we all noticed..." (The creatures came out the shadows, revealing themselves.) "Changelings... Why does it have to be changelings?" Changeling #1: "You there. You are coming with us..." Erazor: "And if we say "no"?" (More Changelings came out of the shadows, we were practically surrounded.) "Should have guessed..." Erazor: "This calls for offense?" "No..." (I closed my eyes, anger boiling my blood) "I'll handle this..." (Changelings began to laugh, but I was angry. They felt the rage radiating off me and stopped laughing and became scared.) "You tried to kidnap me..." (I open my eyes, revealing slit pupil Blood Red eyes, green replacing whiteness, and purple smoking leaving my eyes. I had transformed into Darth Revan and I wasn't happy.) "...On my dating night. Give me 1 GOOD reason why I SHOULDN'T kill you NOW!?" (The Changelings began to coward. At the same time, they retreated into the shadows. I scoff at their retreat and I returned to normal. Erazor, Zekrom, Spike, and Dark Star stared at me and followed.) Zekrom: "Remind me never to get on his bad side..." (The Commander of the Changelings was waiting for the kidnapping of the Prince team to return. They did, but they weren't carrying no Prince. The commander was upset now.) Changeling Commander: "Why don't you have the Prince!?" Changeling #3: "Well... The Prince... He released some sort of Dark Magic and when we felt it.... It was like we were going to fight...... Nightmare Moon and King Sombra....." (The Commander rage subsided. He knew that only the Staff were the only ones who knew Danny was the Son of Nightmare Moon and King Sombra. It's no surprise that he was bound to have Dark Magic, stronger than the 2 evils... He nods in understanding.) Commander: "Tell me at least you know what he is doing..." Changeling #2: (Grins) "He's on a date with somepony tonight." Commander: (Grins as well) "Time to crash this party." (On top of a Hill nearby...) (A Pink Pony was looking down onto Ponyville, she had a maniac grin on her face.) Zalgo: "Time to have some fun...." (She left to head down, leaving a pink trail.) (Meanwhile at Sweet Apple Acres...) (Applebloom was walking around the apple trees until she trips onto something. She gets up and meets a face of a pony and asks a question.) (Applebloom wasn't convinced until she touched Creepybloom. Suddenly, they began to glow and after a few more seconds. Applebloom wakes up and sees her friend gone but looked in the mirror and almost screamed.) Applebloom: (Echoing Voice) "What happened to me- Whoa!" (She then began to be flooded with memories and that was when she sees that Creepybloom, her Creepypasta version, was here to help Danny from Zalgo Pie. She nods and dashes off in a black blur, heading to Sugarcube Corner.) (Me and Rainbow met up and talked and talked until around midnight. We decided it was time to leave until we see Changelings surrounding us.) Commander: "Where do you think YOU are going?" "I thought you Changelings would know better... I guess I was wrong..." Rainbow: "These creeps have us surrounded-" (Suddenly, there was a flash in front of them and they looked. Erazor, Zekrom, and Dark Star had arrived to the scene.) Erazor: "We late?" "Nope. On time." Rainbow: "How did you know we were in trouble." Zekrom: "Because we felt 3 disturbances near Ponyville, ALL targeting Danny." (That was when a pink blur halted in front of them, holding a weapon. It was Zalgo Pie!) Zalgo: "Found you!" (Zalgo was about to attack until a Black Blur got in her way. At first, we thought it was Shadow until it was revealed as Creepybloom.) Creepybloom: "You are going to have to get through me first Pinkie!" Dark Star: "We found 2. What was the other-" (That was when 2 swords hit the ground in front of them. They looked up and sees a Pony they never seen before.) "Another Alicorn!?" Brutalight: "No... It's just me, Twilight. I finally was able to access my power for Brutalight." Rainbow: "Oh, I see." (She threw off her dress and she transformed into a new form.) "What's with the new look?" Rainbine: "I was training and suddenly, I transformed into this form. However, my power is 2x as greater. I think I'm advancing this form faster." Commander: "What will it matter when we have you captured! This time, failure is NOT an option!" (Before they could fight, a series of bullets landed in between them and a new pony had came to join the fight.) ???: (Cyborg Voice) "Am I late?" "Nope. Ready to fight?" ???: "Hell yeah!"
Battle of Sugarcube Corner[Heroes vs. Changelings vs. Zalgo Pie] (We glared at each other before charging at each other. Creepybloom was going to fight Zalgo while the rest of us fight Changelings. I created 5 clones of myself and we fired Ghost Rays at them. They took the hits but the swarm began to expand. They dived at us and Erazor created an Aura Shield and then pushed them back with that shield. Zekrom jumped to the skies and began to fire what looked like a beam of blackness. The beam hit them and they fell to the ground, knocked out. Dark Star began to glow purple for some odd reason until suddenly, he formed a Battleaxe out of a purplish substance of aura. He slashed at his opponents but they didn’t get hurt. Instead, they were knocked away. Rainbine and Darkbine took out their shotguns and were back-to-back, surrounded by changelings. They fired at any who got closed, but they were set to stun, not to kill. Brutalight, on the other hand, was using her magic to wipe out their numbers. Very soon, they were all surrounded, the heroes (Beside Creepybloom) where back-to-back, covering their flanks.) Rainbine: “Damn, we can’t hold them off forever!” Darkbine: “We need support!” (He pulls out a rocket and aims it up) “How about a signal?” (He fires and the rocket shoots upward. It explodes, creating a flare.) (Meanwhile with the others…) Rarity: “I hope those 2 lovebirds are enjoying their evening…” (That was when they heard an explosion and looked, to see a flare in the sky, right over Sugarcube Corner.) Applejack: “I think they are in trouble…” Pinkie: “What are we waiting for then!? Let’s go help them!” (At Canterlot…) (Luna and Celestia were on a balcony, looking at the sky.) Luna: “Hey sister… What will happen once we expanded our empires to space?” Celestia: “There will peace at last.” (Even though it was distant, they heard an explosion and looked down at Ponyville. They see a flashing red and knew something was wrong. They armored up and left to Ponyville in a hurry.) (At Trixie’s house…) (Trixie had just finished learning some new magical offensive spells from Midnight and Shadow when they heard an explosion nearby. They looked and see a flare over Sugarcube Corner.) Midnight: “Somepony is in trouble!” Shadow: “Then why are we just standing here? Let’s go and save them!” (2 Hooded Ponies were running to Sugarcube Corner. That was no ordinary flare. That was the signal for support in Dark Brotherhood protocol. They were joined by another hooded figure. The 3 began to make no haste standing there and moved even faster to the location. Their CMs were flashing and they were different. 1 was a Black Scorpion, 1 was a weird dark grey symbol, and 1 was a Yin/Yang Symbol. On the roofs nearby, 2 other hooded figures joined from above. 1’s CM was the Majin Buu Symbol and the 2nd CM was a Pink Heart with a Rose and Moon Crescent.) Brutalight: “We can’t hold them off forever!” Rainbine: “Where’s that backup!?” (They heard a howl nearby and see the Changelings scattering. They looked and see the other Mane 6 had arrived. Pinkie was now Pinkis Cupcake, Applejack and Fluttershy were still normal, and Rarity was now Rarifruit. They managed to hold the lines now.) Rainbine: “What took you so long?” Rarifruit: “We were transforming to get here, you know.” (More magic blasts and they see Magic Mare, Shadow, and Midnight joining the fray of battle.) Magic: “We are here.” “There are still too many…” Darkbine: (Smirks) “You sure? NOW!!!” (Suddenly, 5 hooded ponies landed in front of them. Their hoods fell off, revealing 5 ponies. Their names; Blood Scorpion, Blue Shadow, Masquerade (Light Side), Shadow Buu, and Molestia Moon. Molestia Moon went to help the others out, but the other 4 remained in their positions.) Darkbine: “They may have us outmatch, but can they beat the best of the best?” (The Changelings began to look at the situation before them. New allies had joined their ranks, more difficulties. But, they were confident that they could win. They surrounded them again, ready to strike. However, they made the first move. Scorpion pulled out 2 scrolls and smoke came out of them. When it cleared, standing there was 2 puppets. The Scorpion Puppet, commonly called “Sasori” and The Third Kazekage Puppet. His horn lit up a blue aura, went the magical aura turned into strings and connected to the puppets.) Scorpion: “I’ll go first!” (The strings began to move, moving Sasori first. Sasori, back blades opened now, fired his stinger from his stomach at the changelings. It missed but it pulled Sasori towards them. The blades began to spin, like a chainsaw. Sasori managed to cut a few of them but nothing serious. Sasori pulled back and the Third remained still. The Changelings knew that he had the power to use puppets and began to fire goo at them. However, they were taken back when Blue hooves began to glow. Suddenly, Blue’s shadow rose from the ground and became a Phoenix. It flapped it’s wings and unleashed a massive and powerful gust of wind at the goo, making it fly back at them. The Changelings dodged the counterattack and glared at them. This was, indeed, going to be a long battle for them. Shadow Buu made his move next, he used his Super Breath and they attack severely injured them. They looked at them.) Changeling #5: “Holy Celestia! They are powerful!” Commander: “We need to get rid of them now!!” (The Swarms nods and charges. Masquerade began to grow angry and he transformed into Masquerade (Dark Side) and began to laugh as he fires a series of Dark Magic Energy Projectiles at them. They took the hits and them managed to get close and overwhelm them. The changelings continue to attack the other heroes.) “You know, I don’t think they are going to give up anytime soon.” Rarifruit: “We need more help!” (That was when a bunch of missiles landed in front of them. We looked and see Sweetie Bot there, angry.) Sweetie: “Targets acquired, terminate!” (She began to fire again.) "Well, we can't beat them all! We need more!" Darkbine: "Apologizes then, because my other 2 members are gone." Brutalight: "We need more help! But where are-" (That was when they heard cries of pain from the changelings. We looked and see Kirito, Asuna, Sasuke, and Harry Potter) Harry: "So, how can we stop this wave of opponents?" "How am I suppose to know..." (Dark Voice) "How about me...?" 'No! I won't transform into you!' "Admit it Danny, you're out of your league! I'm your defensive mechanism in situations like this! Trust me! I will know what I'll be doing!" 'How?' "It's simple. These Changelings need a new leader to follow. And we know Twilight is a Changeling.... Maybe she can override their control?" 'But that means she has to expose herself! No!' "Then I send them back to wherever they came from! Trust me!! It will be times like these when you need to trust me!!" '......Fine. But don't hurt my friends!' "Fine!" (I took a step forward and Dark Magic began to swirl around me. I transformed into Revan now, my eyes being like King Sombra's. The Changelings halted in my presence.) (Dark Voice) "It's good to be back... Now, to settle this 'pest' problem." (I began to channel dark magic to my horn and unleashed a offensive attack, what I like to call "The Black Shield". This attack send the Swarm away, out of Equestrian lands. All there was left was now Zalgo.) (Zalgo and Creepybloom, forgetting the whole swarm fight, were panting. They were tired of being evenly matched.) Creepybloom: "You won't win Zalgo, I'll make sure of that!" Zalgo: (Grinning like a maniac) "Oh really? What about poor Flippy? I managed to stab him after all." "Both of you, shut up." (They nearly jumped to see the Changelings gone and me staring at them. Pinkis went to Zalgo and tackled her to the ground. For some odd reason, Zalgo disappeared in a flash.) "Oh, of course. Zalgo is Pinkie and Pinkis." (I return to normal and we separated. Mom and Aunt arrived and I told them on what had happened and we split up. I went to Rainbow's house for the night.)
The Tournament (Part 1)(The next day…) (I was walking with Rainbow. What we did last night made me and her blush at the thought. We began to think about what happened last night and were wondering what happened to those reinforces that aided us. They scattered after the swarm was taking care of, why not stay. We were about to walk when I caught sight of something new.) Canterlot Tournament! This arena will show us who is the strongest fighter in all of Equestria. Hosting: Princesses Celestia and Luna Prize Money: 10,000 Bits (I whistle at the opportunity in front of me. Rainbow comes back to me and sees what I was looking at and gasp.) Rainbow: “10,000 BITS!? Holy Celestia! Isn’t that much?” “Well, my mom and aunt are hosting it… I don’t think so.” Rainbow: “I’m going to enter it!” “You sure? I mean, this is going to be epic and all, but what happens if your wings get damaged in a fight? We are talking about a tournament that doesn’t play fair.” Rainbow: “Yeah…. I guess you are right. What about you?” “Yes, I’ll enter to get the money.” Rainbow: “What!? But didn’t you just say-“ “You forget who you are talking to. I’m Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna, The ONLY Halfa in Equestria! Besides, unlike you, I still have plenty of tricks up my sleeve.” Rainbow: “True… Alright, I’ll be there to cheer you on! So will the girls!” “Thanks-“ ???: (Dark voice) “So, you are going to enter as well?” (We turned and see Shadow there with my twin sister, Midnight. Shadow was smirking.) “Why, yes. I am. Are you though?” Shadow: “Don’t get over yourself. I’m entering as well.” “Well, now I know we have competition here.” (We smirk. We have been friends for a while but we still had that Rivalry. Shadow always wanted to get back at me for our last encounter spar. I was told by my sister that he trains until he was better than ok. I heard he even unlocked a new special ability that I’ve been dying to see for myself.) ???: “You aren’t the only ones.” (We looked and see Knuckles, Big Mc., and Applejack.) Shadow: “What? Are you 3 entering?” Knuckle: “No, just me and Big Mc.” Big Mc.: “Yup.” “Anypony else who is willingly going to step into the ring with us?” ???: “Me.” (We looked and see a Soarin. Rainbow Dash immediately went into fan-girl mode there.) Rainbow Dash: “Ohmygoshohmygoshhmygosh!” (I smirk and walked over to Soarin) “Well, it is nice to meet you Soarin. Member of the Wonderbolts, I presume?” Soarin: “Yes, you are?” “Danny Eclipse.” (Soaring gasp at the name and kneeled. I told him to rise. He did so.) Soarin: “I never expected to find royalty here of ALL places.” “No need for formalities. Tell me, where is your girlfriend, Spitfire?” (Soarin blushed very red.) Soarin: “How- How did you know she was my girlfriend?” “Oh, a little birdy told me.” Rainbow: “You speak bird?” “No, it was a little bluff. No, I heard from my Aunt. Turns out, somepony was boyfriend to the Captain of the Wonderbolts. I guessed it was Soarin and he just confirmed it.” Soarin: “Anyways! So, shall we get going?” “Where is Spitfire?” Soarin: “She back at the academy.” “Ok…. So, let’s get moving, shall we?” Shadow: “Yeah, I’m dying of boredom here.” (Later…) (The Train had arrived to Canterlot and we went to the entrance of the tournament. When me, Shadow, Knuckles, Big Mc., and Soarin arrived, we heard another voice.) ???: “Well, hello there folks!” (We looked and see a light brown to near tan colored Earth Pony. He was wearing a traveler’s uniform.) “Who are you?” ???: “Name’s Cheese. Cheese Sandwich. I travel all across Equestria to give parties of all sorts.” “Reminds me of a Pony I know… Oh yes, Pinkie Pie!” Cheese: (Looks at me with shock) “You know Pinkie Pie?” “Yes, she so happens to be one of my many friends. Why?” Cheese: “Well, she was the one who inspired me into becoming Equestia’s best party planner!” “Well, we meet as rivals but outside the arena, we are friends.” Shadow: “Come on now, we need to sign up.” (We went to the sign up table and signed up. Just as we were about to leave, we heard some footsteps and looked. We see them. Iron Will, last year’s champion. Gilda, an old rival of Rainbow’s. Trixie, my mother’s protégé and friend. Prince Blueblood, Rarity’s ex-crush and a complete pest in the royal family. Flash Sentry, 1 of the newest recruits of the in the Royal Guard. Night Watch, 1 of the Night Guards and former member of the Lunar Empire. Nightlight Stare, another member of the Night Guard (For being a Bat Pony). And finally, Night Thunder, The Captain of the Night Guard. They signed up and when the 3 Night Guards looked at me, they gasp and kneeled.) “Arise Guards. You may be my mother’s soldiers, but in this tournament, I will show no mercy on the field of battle.” (They rose and smirk.) Night Thunder: “Now, there is going to be a challenge. Facing not 1, but 2 royalties here.” Blueblood: “Whatever do you mean? I’m the only royalty here!” Night Watch: “Uh, you highness? That pony there-“ (Points at me) “-Is Princess Luna’s Son.” (Blueblood walks up to me and examines me. After a few minutes, he turned his back.) Blueblood: “I see no resemblance between him and Aunt Luna. Obliviously, you have been misinformed. He is nothing but a peasant compared to me.” (My eyes narrowed in anger. This punk, who thinks he is SO great, thinks he can insult me and get away with it!? He will regret doing this, that is for sure! I calmed down and we walked away.) (Later…) (We were in the center of the ring. The fighters were all there.) [Fighters: Danny Eclipse, Shadow, Knuckles, Big Mcintosh, Cheese Sandwich, Trixie Lulamoon, Gilda the Griffon, Iron Will, Prince Blueblood, Night Watch, Nightlight Star, and Night Thunder.] Celestia: “Ok. Welcome Everypony to another year of this tournament. We are here to witness another tournament! Now, without further ado. Let the tournament begin!” (The crowd cheered. The machine to randomize fighter began to get the first 2. It goes off and the fighters were shown.) [Danny Eclipse vs. Prince Blueblood!] (I smirk) “They didn’t waste any time.” (I looked at Prince Blueblood. He looked at me and turned his head away from me.) ‘Oh, I’m going to embarrass his flank in front of millions of witnesses. Sweet tasty revenge to me. It sounds like music to my ears.’ (Me and Blueblood was on the arena stadium. We were glaring at each other.) Blueblood: “Just give it up peasant. You are no match for royalty.” “Oh really? I didn’t know. What do you do to your opponents, bribe them to surrender? Because if that is it, then you are going to find that I don’t work like that.” Blueblood: (Gasp) “Why you arrogant foal! Do you know who I am!?” “Yes, I just give a damn about it. To my personal opinion, you are just some arrogant, cocky, low level scum who wouldn’t help somepony in need.” (Blueblood gasp again at what I just said. This enraged him greatly.) Blueblood: “I can throw you into the dungeons, peasant! For disgrace against the crown!” “You’re a ruler? I thought you were just some noble who eats arrogance 24/7.” Blueblood: (Gasp) “Why you little foal! Guard!! Arrest him!!” (But the Royal Guards didn’t move.) Blueblood: “Why are you standing there!? I ordered you to arrest this peasant!” Luna: “That ‘peasant’ is my son, Blueblood! Oh, and he had higher authority than you!” (Blueblood gasp at what he heard.) Blueblood: “Impossible! I’ve never seen him before in my life!” “Maybe it is because I’ve been living in Ponyville ever since I returned to Equestria.” Celestia: “Are the fighters ready?” “Yes.” Celestia: “FIGHT!” (The bell ringed and Blueblood glared at me. I wanted to end this quickly… and brutally. I appeared in front of him and kicked him into the sky. I dashed upward to meet him and kicked him again. I kicked, kicked, kicked until after a few minutes of killing him, I kicked him out of the ring, severally injured. I landed and my Mom and Aunt were glaring at me. I shrug.) “What? The brat deserved it.” Luna: “No, it’s not that. I was going to say that he TOTALLY deserved it.” Celestia: “I’m not like my sister, but I agree with her. He deserved it for a LONG time.” (I smile and left, feeling good for winning.) Celestia: “And the winner is Danny Eclipse!”
The Tournament (Part 2)Celestia: “Alright! Time for the next round!” (The machine began to randomize until it stopped.) [Knuckles vs. Flash Sentry!] (Knuckles and Flash looked at each other and smirks. They walked onto the battle field. I teleported from the locker room to where the Mane 6 were. I sat down next to Rainbow, who almost screamed at my sudden appearance. I shrug and smiled sheepish) “Sorry. 1 of my fancy tricks.” Rainbow: “Just don’t do that again!” “Ready to see what they can do on the field of battle?” (Rainbow nods and we looked to the arena. I wanted to see how Flash really fights like.) (Flash and Knuckles took battle stances, glaring at each other.) Celestia: “FIGHT!!!” (Flash dashed towards Knukcles, but all that did was made him duck. Flash hoved in the sky above Knukcles. Knuckles, however, had different plans. He jumped up, and to everypony’s surprise, he managed to hit Flash. Flash landed on the ground, not far from him. Flash was surprised to see Knuckles able to jump so high up and manage to lend a hit on him.) Flash: “I underestimated you Knuckles.” Knuckles: “Good.” (Knuckles charges forward, he was fast on the ground. Flash managed to get back into the skies and charged at Knuckles and managed to hit him. Suddenly, he disappeared out of view range.) Twilight: “Where did Flash go!?” Rainbow: “How can he disappear like-“ (She noticed my eyes, moving along the field. Rainbow looks and sees nothing.) Rainbow: “Danny, what are you doing?” Shadow: “You see him too Danny?” (They looked at Shadow, who, like me, was moving his eyes among the battlefield. I nodded.) “He’s pretty fast like Rainbow, but to me, he moves normal speed for me though.” Rainbow: “Wait, hold it, you can see Flash!?” Shadow: “Yeah.” Twilight: “But that’s not possible! He can’t move that fast!” “Hey Rainbow, you’re a speedster. Look at the battlefield and focus your energy into your eyes.” (Rainbow thought it was nonsense but looked at the battlefield and began to focus hard. That was when she caught sight of an orange color. Rainbow gasp and began to focus even more. She began to make out the blur and finally see Flash. Her eyes locked onto Flash.) Rainbow: “You’re not joking! He can move very fast!” Knuckle: “Where did you go coward!?” Flash: (Appeared behind Knuckles) “Behind you.” (Flash kicked Knuckles forward and disappeared again. But reappeared next to Knuckles and kicked him again. Knuckles landed on ground again, knocked out cold.) Luna: “And the winner is Flash Sentry!” (The crowd cheered.) Applejack: “Knuckles lost…” Shadow: “It’s no surprise.” Applejack: (Angry) “What do you mean “It’s no surprise”!?” “Simple. Knuckles relied on his strength. Instead of playing smart, he thought he could have won through strength alone. Flash, however, was quick on his hooves and saw what Knuckles was doing and easily adapted to it by outflying him. It’s like you vs. Rainbow dash. Rainbow would have won because she would have been able to dodge your attacks with ease.” (Rainbow laughed a bit.) Rainbow: “Well, now I know who would have won that fight.” “However, Flash also used tactics. Something that you, Rainbow, lack.” (Rainbow’s jaw dropped in offense and Applejack laughed.) Applejack: “Look who’s talking now.” Rainbow: “Danny… Did you have to mention that!?” “Yes. You were cocky and that is a weakness of your’s.” (Rainbow huffed in frustration.) Celestia: "Alright. Next fighters are...." (The machine stopped at the new fighters.) [Trixie vs. Iron Will!] (Trixie appeared on the battlefield and Iron Will arrived to the field. The crowd was chanting his name.) Iron Will: "Alright little pony, I hope you are ready to feel some pain!" Trixie: "The only one here who will be feeling pain is you." Celestia: "FIGHT!!!" (Iron Will charged at Trixie with great bull charging speed. Trixie, however, had used a spell that made Iron Will pushed back. He looks at her with a smirk until a ball of fire appeared above her and she then held it in her hoof.) Trixie: "Tempest Ball!" (She threw it at Iron Will and exploded in front of her face, making him severely injured. Trixie looked at her hooves, smiling.) Trixie: 'I underestimated this power from Magic Mare...." (Iron Will gets up, shrugging off any injuries he received.) Iron Will: 'It makes no sense. How can she have that sort of power.' (Iron Will saw a opening and took it. Trixie looks up and got punched a series of times by Iron Will. She lands to the ground, not far from Iron Will.) Iron Will: "That's what you get for messing with the best." (He began to walk away until he heard thunderclap above. He looks and sees Trixie up, she spit blood out of her mouth.) Trixie: "I won't be defeated..... THAT EASILY!!" (Trixie suddenly was surrounded by a energy cocoon and when it opened, Trixie was no longer standing there. It was Magic Mare.) Magic Mare: (Dark demonic voice) "You are no match for us." (Suddenly, her horn glowed and Iron Will's head shrunk to the size of a ant. Iron Will fell to the ground and Celestia claimed Magic Mare as winner. Magic transformed back to Trixie and walked off the battlefield.)
The Tournament Showdown(After a series of battles, it was in the finals. Danny Eclipse vs. Shadow! As the 2 fighters came into the ring, they were smirk. When they step into the ring, everyone was cheering loudly.) Celestia: "Alright fillies and gentlecolts, this is the final showdown. Danny vs. Shadow! Now, we have decided to remove the "out of bounds" rule because these 2 are going all out." (The crowd cheered loudly) "Now, without any more hold ups, let the fight begin!" (Danny and Shadow charged at each other and clashed hooves. The ground around us made cracks as we hit. We dashed backwards and I took to the skies. I began to fire ghost rays at Shadow, but he used his Chaos Shield to protect himself from the attacks. My next move was Ecto-energy Ball and it hits the shield, cracking it. I knew there had to be a way to break in, then it hit me. I lifted my 2 hooves away from my body and suddenly, 2 disk-looking shapes of ghost energy appeared.) Shadow: 'What is he up to?' Luna: "What is that attack?" (I threw my 1st Explosive Ecto-Energy Disk and it hits Shadow's shield, which exploded on impact. Shadow was pushed back before looking up to see that I had already threw the 2nd disk. Shadow took the hit and was pushed back even further. Shadow looks up to me and sees me smirking.) Shadow: "Impressive Danny. My turn!" (Shadow's horn lit up and fired a Chaos Ball at me. I managed to dodge it before Shadow suddenly appeared in front of me. He hit me several times before using C. Nightmare and it knocked my away. I managed to clear the smoke from my landing and I looked a bit angry. I walked out the crater and everyone witness my wounds healing!?) Shadow: 'Impossible!! He recovered that like it was nothing!' Luna: "How is he still standing?" Celestia: "I....don't know. That attack defeated even the mightiest of warriors. Yet Danny shrugged it off like nothing." ???: "Never underestimate Danny when it comes to a fight." (They looked and were shocked to see Clockwork!) Luna: "What do you mean Clockwork?" Clockwork: "When Danny was turned into a Halfa, it increased his status beyond the average pony. His stamina, strength, speed, etc. was increased. Not to mention, all the training he's been through, it increased it even further." Celestia: "That's why he could hold his own against me and Luna?" (Clockwork nods.) Clockwork: "I told everyone in the ghost zone of this fight. So, everyone is here to see it." (That was when hundreds of ghosts arrived out of no where.) (I noticed the ghosts and smirk. I turned to Shadow, who was angry.) Shadow: "I don't know how you survived my attacks, but I'll make sure you regret it!" (Shadow began to glow in a light red (Not pink) aura and when he charged, he appeared in front of me and punched me. He kept zipping at me like crazy. After 7 attacks, he fired a Chaos Lance at me, which damaged but also stun me. Shadow charged at me again and grabbed me by the neck. He performs a Chaos Bind, which kept me unable to move. Shadow freely kicks, punches, and even fired his Chaos attacks at me. When the bind ended. I landed to the ground, severally injured. Shadow wasted no time to attack again. He charged at extreme speeds.) "Get away.... get away..... GET AWAY!!!" (I unleashed my Ghostly Wail, which Shadow was sent flying through the stadium. I got back up, my wounds healing slowly. Shadow, got up from the ruined rumble. He looked badly damaged and was angry. He used Shadow Heal to patched up his wounds.) Shadow: "You have been a worthy fight..." (I smirk proudly) "However, playtime is officially over..." (Suddenly, the sky began to turn red as a Red aura surrounded Shadow) "Time to step it up!" (Suddenly, he began to glow in a gold color and a bright yellow light lit up the area. Everyone covered their eyes and after the light show ended, standing there, was a god-powerful Shadow. His streaks and eye color remained the same but his black color had turned to gold.) "What is this?" S-Shadow: "This is my newest form, Super Shadow!" ((S-Shadow is really Super Shadow.)) "Super Shadow?" S-Shadow: "Yes. Now, let's see if you can beat me now!" (S-Shadow took to the skies, because he somehow had the power to fly. He fired a full power Spear of Light, which created 8 spears. I took off but the spears were chasing me. I managed to get away from 5 of them but the others got me. I began to fall and Shadow charged up to me and began to hit me with a barrage of kicks & punches. Shadow finished it with Chaos Rift, which sent me flying into space itself.) Twilight: "Oh no! He can't breathe up there!" Rainbow: "Oh no...." Pinkie: "What are we going to do!?" Celestia: "We do nothing." Mane 6: "WHAT!?!" Luna: "You forget that he is my son." (She smirks) "So, all he has to do is call for the power of the moon and it will boost his power to it's fullest." Celestia: "Plus, because he is my nephew, he has a connection to the sun as well, it doesn't boost his power fully like Luna's moon does, but it gives him a power boost like no other." (I slowly woke up in space. I gasp out and I was still breathing. Then I remembered, I'm Luna's son, so I can breathe in space. But I needed a plan on how to defeat S-Shadow.) "How can I beat something that is like an alicorn?" Revan: "How about we fuse together?" (My eyes narrowed as Revan and Eclipse appeared in front of me.) Eclipse: "Together, we can defeat Super Shadow." "I agree, but even that won't be enough." ???: "How about I lend a hand?" (We turned and see a spirit in front of us.) "Who are you?" Nazo: "I am Nazo the Hedgehog, son of Chaos. I am your godfather, however, I failed to protect you and was cursed to watch over you until the time was right." "So, why now?" Nazo: "Because, you are facing one of the Chaos Born Ponies, who managed to unlock the power of pure chaos. The Super Form is achieved by willpower and status. To defeat a chaos born in a super form, you must transform as well. I shall give you all of my power, knowledge, etc. to you to pay back my debt. to my father. Plus, when I am fused within you, only Revan will remain in your head." "....fine, I accept your offer." (Nazo smiles as he suddenly transformed into a more powerful state. His Hyper Perfect Form.) HP-Nazo: "Accept my power and use it against Shadow." (I nod as all 3 spirits fused within me. I began to glow white as the power made it's way into my being. The moon and sun's power filled me as well, giving me a power far beyond normal. I exploded with power, my appearance changing in the process. When the light dimmed, I was different. My coat was red, my mane and tail were still white, but my eyes were different. They were snake-like and their color was Blood Red. I had a horn that was like an alicorn's horn, sharp and pointy. My wings, however, changed into bat-like. I was wearing armor as well. It was like the armor of Ebony except a bit different, MLP style.) (My voice sounded like dark and bit demonic) "Impressive.... I shall call myself in this form.... Spectral Danny!" (I laughed a bit evilly at the name and looked down. I knew how to use Ghost Powers, Dark Magic, The Force [Both Dark, Light, and Neutral], & Chaos Powers. I used Perfect Chaos Control to teleport down to the surface to confront Super Shadow.) (The moment the transformation ended in orbit, every unicorn and alicorn felt a great and dark power there. Everyone but the Pegasus and Earth Ponies were shaking.) Rainbow: "Hey, why is everypony shaking." Twilight: "Oooohhhhh..... Such Dark power...... so powerful..... and evil......" Applejack: "What do y'all mean?" Luna: "Is it my son?" Celestia: "No, not even he would go great lengths to get this power.... I hope." (Shadow didn't feel the power of the transformation. He was getting a bit impatient.) S-Shadow: 'Did I kill him by accident?' (That was when Shadow was greeted by a beam to the face. He was pushed back and managed to regain his ground. He looked, as did everyone, and gasped. Standing in Shadow's former position was an armored alicorn with the moon crescent on it's armor's chest plate.) S-Shadow: "Who are you!?" ???: (Dark chilling voice) "Aw, you don't recognize me Shadow, I'm hurt. After all, you were the one who decided to send me to the vacuum of space." (S-Shadow's eyes narrowed in horror.) S-Shadow: "D-D-Danny!?!" (Everyone gasp at what they just heard.) "Indeed. It is I! And, I was given the power that can literally destroy your's." S-Shadow: "Your threat means nothing! Chaos Control!" (S-Shadow teleports out of sight. However, I grinned inside my helmet and time stopped around me. I looked at the slow motion S-Shadow, preparing to hit me. I face my hoof at him and I fired a powerful green ghost ray at him. Time returned to normal and S-Shadow was send flying backwards. I landed on the ground and everyone heard Shadow growling with rage and anger. After the smoke cleared, we see a bright colored Shadow and his pure blood red aura began to radiate. The ground shook, pebbles rising from the ground, wind picking up, and even Red lightning crackled around the aura. Shadow had no pupils.) Twilight: "Something's wrong with Shadow!" Rarity: "I think he's over the edge now!" Applejack: "Shadow is beyond that!" Rainbow: "In all of my years in Ponyville, Shadow has never been THIS mad!" Luna: "I hope he doesn't kill my son with this power." (Shadow laughed like a maniac and a mad man. I held my ground, grinning while he charged up.) Shadow: "Chaos....." (He teleports in front of me and held me to the ground.)"NOVA!!!" (Shadow exploded with pure power, consuming the arena with a blinding light. The light lit Canterlot up and quickly died away. When the light finished, there was a massive crater with a bunch of smoke there. Shadow, who was very weak from using that attack, was panting for breathe.) Shadow: "Damn it!" (I teleported in front of Shadow, still grinning.) Shadow: "Just.... who are you!?" "I'm the Ultimate Lifeform! I am Spectral Danny Eclipse!" (I kicked Shadow into the air and teleported above him to kicked him back to the ground, about a few feet away from the massive crate, creating a small crater there at his crash landing. I laughed in victory.) "This is suppose to be the Ultimate Lifeform!? What a joke." (I landed on the ground and transformed back to my normal form. All of my wounds from before were already healed. I walked away a few feet until I sigh and the rumble lifted up and I levitated (With my ghost telekinesis) the knocked out cold Shadow. Celestia walks over to use and gives me the medal and prize money.) Celestia: "Danny Eclipse, congratulations on your victory. You are, indeed, the strongest warrior in Equestria." "Thank you Auntie." Celestia: "Spend it wisely." "Oh, I will." (Before I could leave, Luna stopped me.) Luna: "Son, I need to see you tonight. There is something we need to do." "Ok mom." (I watch as my friends leave and I went to Canterlot to my bedchamber to take a nap for tonight.)
Ritual of the True Vampony(Around Midnight…) (I woke up from my nap and yawned. I looked outside and see it night. I smiled and went to my mother’s chamber. Luna was there on the balcony with 2 others. I recognized Vinyl Scratch and the other was none other than Rarity. The 3 turned and greeted me.) Rarity: “Hello darling, glad you could join us at this lovely night.” “With pleasure Rarity. But why are we here at this time of hour?” Luna: “You are my son and the ritual has to be performed.” “Ritual?” Vinyl: “Indeed. The Blood Ritual of the Vampony.” Luna: “This is known as ‘The blessing of the moon’.” “I’ve heard about it in the past. The ritual was performed on the most loyal of servants to serve their princess without question. The old night guard had this blessing and Celestia hated it. She started her own cult to stop the old guard but in the end, both sides were eradicated. Many others followed the ways of the Dark Arts but no pony could achieve such a level. They believed the age of Vamponies ended thousands of years ago until…” Rarity: “Yes, until you found out I was a Vampony.” (Vinyl and Luna looked at her and Rarity looked embarrassed.) Luna: “How could you have been so easily exposed?” “Uh, I accidently cut myself and she could smell the blood of the wound. She couldn’t help herself but luckily, Sweetie Bot stopped her. By the way, ectoplasm is dangerous to ponies. However, I managed to get rid 90% of the ghostly blood long ago, so possible chance of poisoning was 10%.” Rarity: “Oh… I guess Sweetie was overprotective.” “Yeah… She didn’t know that the blood wasn’t full of ectoplasm.” Luna: “Anyway… We wish for you to join our cult.” “I would be honored to join. But I must know, is it dangerous?” Vinyl: “No, not really.” Luna: “Being a pure blooded Vampony, you gain powers that half-vamponies and only imagine. You can perform dark magic without the means of a horn. You can create weapons, armor, spells, etc. as a Vampony Lord. I design the Vampony Lords to be impossible to be traced out. They would have their normal eye color during the day but at night, they can either change to Blood Red or remain normal on the user’s wish. They can perform dark magic attacks without the horn like I mention earlier and can do many other things. However, while many myths are false, Vamponies still require blood to survive. However, I helped there. If the victim is a friend to the Vampony, both sides can feel the pleasure of the process.” Vinyl: “It will be like sex, but not exactly.” “I….see….” Luna: “However, enemy to the Vampony, like criminals or such, they feel exhausted and lose a lot of their status after the bite. So, you can understand that. That’s not all though… While Pure Vamponies can walk around in the sun, they are also brighter a bit, like glowing in the sun like a thousand sapphires. They are also able to walk on walls and stuff. They can also see their reflections, so no worries about being exposed there. Their fangs, however, are somewhat exposing…” “A simple illusion spell can hide them.” Vinyl: “Indeed. Me and Rarity can perform the illusion spell… but you…” “I have the level to transform into my alicorn form so I can briefly perform the spell as well.” Luna: “Good. You can also walk on water, you’re a more of an athlete so you have superpony status. But, you being a halfa…” “Yeah, I’m already supernatural.” Luna: “Yeah…” “Alright...” Rarity: “Alright, we describe the results of it. Will you join?” “Of course. It’s time I take my place as Heir of the Vampony Cult.” Luna: “And Heir to the Night Throne.” (I nodded and we took teleported to somewhere else.) (We appeared in the throne room of the ruin castle of the Royal Pony Sisters. We started walking to an intact tower, Luna leading.) “Say, I do have a question. Are there still Vampony Hunters?” Luna: “Oh yes, The Dawnguard.” Rarity: “It’s a group of ancient families who pledge to hunt down us Vamponies.” Luna: “However, under some good research, I have confirmed that The Apple Family are connected to the Dawnguard. Granny Smith is a member of the Dawnguard and we figured out that she trained Big McIntosh and Applejack to hunt down Vamponies. Applebloom is suppose to be the next ones being trained.” “And another secret I’ve learned from my friends…” Luna: “What do you mean?” “First Rarity, then Sweetie Bell, next is Twilight-“ Rarity: “What secret is Twilight hiding?” “Promise not to tell?” Luna: “You have our word.” “She’s…. a Changeling Queen.” Luna, Rarity, & Vinyl: “WHAT!?!” “She’s the last of her kind too… She told me and my sister that after the Changeling War, her hive was killed, her the last survivor. Her queen made her the new queen to pass the legacy and she didn’t pass the legacy. She lives under cover and doesn’t want to be a changeling.” Luna: “I…see…” “Well, is there anything we can do?” Luna: “Well, yes… We can fuse Midnight and Twilight.” “Why?” Luna: “Technically, Twilight is half of Midnight. Fuse the original Twilight, Midnight, and the Changeling Twilight together, they will become a Pure Vampony.” “Midnight was a pure vampony?” Luna: “Formally. When she was split in half, she lost the blessing.” “I see. Well, combine 2 and 2 together and what do you get?” Luna: “A new family member.” “Yup.” (We arrived to the top of the tower and we see a circle of power magical runes there.) Luna: “Awaken , Guardian a turnului.” (The Runes began to glow brightly and a spirit began to take form in the middle of the room. The pony was a Earth Pony. Dark Grey coat and Black mane and Tail. Even the whiteness of her eyes were black and her eyes were Blood Red, but they look like a ring in her eyes where her normal eyes are supposed to be at.) ???: “Lulu!” (The Spirit took a physical appearance and hugged Luna.) Luna: “It’s good to see your face again Ceres.” (Ceres lets go and looks at me. She drew a curious look.) Ceres: “Who are you?” Luna: “He’s my son and heir to the throne of Vamponies and night.” Ceres: “Oh yes, you mentioned him a few times, but he looks different than you described.” “Well, I am a Halfa and only one of my kind.” Luna: “It’s Clockwork’s idea.” Ceres: “Clockwork? The Master of Time?” “That’s the one.” Ceres: “I see…. Meddling into affairs again, I see…” “Can we continue, please?” Luna: “Sure. All you need to do is step into the center of the magical rune circle and Ceres does the rest.” (I stepped into the circle and went into the middle of it. Ceres began to chant something in Romanian.) Ceres: “Oh luna mare și puternic , vă rugăm să binecuvânteze măreția în tânărul suflet și îi puterea ta și stat puternic . Rândul său, acest tânăr într-un Lord Vampire!" (I looked up and see the moon glowing brighter than normal as it moonlight hit me. I felt like being lifted up and I began to feel something new. Pleasure… A lot of it everywhere in my body. After a few more minutes, the process ended and I landed on the ground, still awake and powerful.) Luna: “Cum te simți, fiule? [How are you, son?]” “Sunt bine, mamă. [I’m fine, mom.]” (Luna nods. I now knew how to speak Romanian and understand my fellow Vamponies now.) Luna: “Alright. Now that you can speak like us, you can understand us now.” “So, what now?” Vinyl: “We continue our daily stuff. But remember, you need a least a wine glass of blood per 2 weeks.” “Alright.” (Me and Luna teleported back to Canterlot while Rarity and Vinyl returned to Ponyville. Ceres went back to her ghostly appearance.) (Meanwhile at a canyon in the cold lands of the once former land of the Crystal Empire…) (A dark shadow slowly began to wake up.) ???: “I can sense him… I can sense my son… He’s grown very powerful. But the time is not yet. I must remain asleep until the time is right and the Crystal Empire returns for my conquest…” (The shadow falls asleep once again…) (Meanwhile in the outlands…) (Queen Chrysalis wasn’t happy to know that her squad to capture Danny failed.) Chrysalis: “You are pathetic excuses of Changelings! How could you lose to 1 lonely Pegasus!?” Commander: “My Queen, have you forgotten about the prophecy? The Son of Darkness? He had his father’s dark magic. It’s only a matter of time before Equestria enters a Civil War.” Chrysalis: “True…. Fine, you have been forgiven for now. But this delay my plans…” Commander: “However, we have learned of a Canterlot Wedding approaching. Princess Cadance and Shining Armor are getting married.” Chrysalis: “Really? Tell me everything you have learned.”
Meeting the Fazpony Crew(A small group of ponies were walking to Ponyville with a caravan with them. There were 7 ponies walking together to the town.) Brown Earth: “We are almost there!” Yellow Pegasus: “Can I go ahead?” Blue Unicorn: “No Rica, we need here!” Rica: “But Bonny-“ Black Alicorn: “No, he’s right.” Rica: “Not you too Tricknette!” Tricknette: “We need to stay together!” Rica: “…fine.” Yellow Earth Pony: “Now that we have that settle, let’s get there.” Dark Yellow Unicorn: “Whatever…” Rica: “Cheer up Salvage! I bet there will be some fun there for you!” Salvage: “I won’t Rica. And don’t you dare say anything Golden!” (Golden snap his mouth shut and looked at the village.) Golden: “You know, I’m feeling a ghost or spirit there…” Brown Earth Pony: “You positive brother?” Golden: “Yes James.” James: “Salvage and Golden, you go ahead.” (Salvage grabbed a hold on Golden and they suddenly disappeared.) (Me and Rainbow were talking until there was a scream nearby. We went over and we see 2 new ponies. But they were different from anything we seen before. There was an Earth Pony with yellow [Close to Gold Color] mane and tail, dark yellow coat, and his eyes were pitch black. His CM was a yellow bear with completely lifeless black eyes, black hat, and just yellow. The Unicorn was Dark Yellow Coat, Dark yellow/purple mane and tail, his eyes were purple. His CM was a wreck of a bunny robot head.) “Who are you 2?” Golden: “I am Golden, brother to James Fazpony. This is Salvage, one of the ponies who hate life.” “Why?” Salvage: “I have my reasons.” (Salvage’s voice sounded dark and chilling, Golden’s voice was hateful. Something was amiss here.) Golden: “Ah, I see you are who we are looking for.” (Golden and Salvage turned to me.) “What do you mean?” Golden: “You’re a Halfa. Half Pony, Half Ghost.” “Yes…” Salvage: “I challenge you.” Golden: “Salvage, we didn’t come here for a fight!” Salvage: “I know, but I want to see if he can handle me.” “Try me!” (We were on a battlefield that was design to have sparing fights.) Rainbow: “Fight!” (I took off to the sky and I saw Salvage didn’t move. But I saw his horn ignited for a brief moment.) ‘What is he-‘ (That was when my ghost sense went off. I created a ghost shield and at that moment, a ghost attacked me…. A phantom that looked like a small boy.) Salvage: ‘What!? He knew BB was going to attack him and he raised defense!?’ ‘So, that is his plan? Using Phantoms to attack me.’ Darth Revan: “Let’s see if we even the ground!” (I nodded and I lowered the shield.) “Nice, but I got my own Phantoms! Now!!” (Suddenly 3 phantoms left my body. They took their ghostly forms. Darth Revan, Dark Eclipse, and Nazo! They charged and we see more enemy phantoms appear. Phantom BB, Foxy, Freddy, and Marionette. I see Revan glowing black as he impacted Phantom Foxy and managed to knock him away. Eclipse charged at BB and kicked him back. Nazo charged to Phantom Freddy and Marionette and punched both of them away. I charged at Salvage, who was glowing now. Suddenly, a saw a spirit leaving him. It was a man of purple holding a knife.) Golden: (Gasp) “The Purple Guy!” (I didn’t bother waiting and pulled out a my lightsabers and slash Purple Guy in half. Purple managed to reform himself together and backed away.) Purple: “If you think I will lose to the likes of you, you got another thing coming! I murdered those 6 children, who say I can’t murder a pony!?” “You what!?” (Purple was about to attack again until Golden appeared in front of me and a Golden Bear left his body. It screeched and charged at Purple. Purple backed off.) Purple: “You can’t stop me kid!” Golden Freddy: “You won’t be murdering anyone else Purple Guy!” (Before Golden Freddy and Purple Man could attack each other, another spirit got into the way. A puppet.) Golden Freddy & Purple Guy: “Marionette!?” Marionette: “Enough! I won’t let my children fighting because of what happened in the past!” Purple Guy: “Says you!” (The Purple Guy transformed into Springtrap, who was angry.) Springtrap: “If you 6 haven’t killed me, I could have gone to hell with peace. But no! You needed your petty revenge!” (Springtrap charged at them but stopped by Revan.) Revan: “Enough of this! We deserve the truth!” (Springtrap punched Revan away and charged, only to be halted by Foxy and Bonnie. Freddy and Chica joined and they restrained Springtrap.) Nazo: “What exactly happened?” Marionette: “No time to explain, time to return everything to normal.” (Marionette waved his hand and all the phantoms returned to their organic parts. We looked around and see the other Fazpony Crew coming out. Everyone was scared to be near them. Salvage was angry that when he yelled out, it sounded like a ‘SCREEE’ and he looked at them.) Salvage: “You ruined everything Tricknette!” Tricknette: “You let your spirit get out of control. I had no choice but to stop you from losing it.” Golden: “Thank Celestia you got here as you did.” James: “I can’t believe Purple Guy tried to attack Danny.” “I’m alright Rainbow.” (They looked at me and came over. I looked at them and saw Tricknette was an alicorn.) Tricknette: “We apologize for the misunderstanding, Prince Danny. My name is Tricknette, I’m leader of this group.” Rainbow: “Who are you and why do you a lot like me?” (Rainbow was talking to Fox Dash.) Fox Dash: (Male voice and pirate accent) “That be a jolly inquiry 'n I don't have an answer. When I came to be, I found myself like 'tis. We all did.” “Where exactly do you all come from.” James: “Well, before we came to here, we were in a place called “Freddy Fazbear’s Pizza”.” Salvage: “Not me. I came from Fazbear Fright: The Horror Attraction.” “From what I gathered, you all have a spirit inside you.” Tricknette: (Nods) “Long ago, during 1987, there was a murder of a kid. So, they closed Fazbear Family Diner and made a grand reopening called “Freddy Fazbear’s Pizza” but there was 5 new murders there. Their bodies were never found, but that was because I did it. I has Purple Guy’s first murder, the first kid. Then came Freddy Fazbear, Bonnie Bunny, Chica Chicken, Foxy the Pirate Fox, and Golden Freddy…” “But then there was another murder…” Salvage: “Yes… The Purple Guy’s murder. He became what employees called “Springtrap” and was the main attraction of Fazbear Fright. His killer was none other than the 5 children souls from his last victims.” “So, why come to me?” James: “Well, we wish to help you in your quest of protecting Equestria.” Tricknette: “We are more useful than you think. Salvage and Golden showed you their powers. Salvage can call Phantoms while Golden has the power to teleport and attack others mentally. I can create animatronics from scanning them. Here is an example.” (Tricknette looks at Lyra Heartstring and suddenly, a black and red form appeared next to Tricknette. It took shape and when the mist faded, standing there was a robotic version of Lyra. It disappeared and Tricknette looked at me again.) Tricknette: “I can summon and unsummon them at will.” James: “I’m stealthy when I’m in the shadows.” Bonny: “My Guitar can create sound waves and shoot energy attacks.” Rica: “I can make anything with twist balloons!!” Fox Dash: “I have nothin' special except fer me speed 'n rusted hook, which can set the sails like a weapon. Yarrharhar.” Rica: “Your laugh is so stupid. ‘Yarrharharhar! I’m a pirate, hooks-hooks and treasure’.” Rainbow: “You just got owned Fox Dash!” Fox Dash: “We will see about that!” (Grabs Rica’s favorite Cupcake) “Cock-a-doo-a-do! I’m Rica and I make so much noise in the kitchen-” (Rica expression turned to shock) “-because I am playing pots and pans like a child. I eat burnt crumbs even though I can’t have teeth.” Me and Rainbow: “OWNED!!!” Rica: “That’s not true!” (She pulls out a brown paper bag.) (We began to walk away, all of us laughing a bit.)
Luna Eclipse (Nightmare Night)(I was wearing my costume, which was Edward Kenway’s Pirate Captain Suit. I equipped myself with weapons, real actual weapons. I had Hidden Blades, Throwing Knives, Twin Swords, many other ‘toys’. I was leaving myself when I see Rainbow landing front of me, wearing a Shadowbolt Uniform. I smirk at what she wore.) “Nice outfit. It suits you well.” Rainbow: “Thanks.” “Shall we start pranking, miss?” (Rainbow nods and we took off into the sky. I followed her to town.) (We arrived to the stage in town, I went backstage and met my fellow friends. Mic, The Living Tombstone, Vinyl Scatch, and Woodentoaster.) “Remember the song?” Woodentoaster: “Of course. “Nightmare Night” is what I wrote.” “I’m singing Take Back the Night.” ???: “We will sing our FNAF songs.” (We looked and see the Fazpony crew. They weren’t wearing any costumes but they I knew they didn’t need to. I walked over to them.) “You sure about this?” James: “Yes, we are sure.” “Alright, if you insist. Listen, you guys start without me, I need to go prepare for my mother’s arrival. She told me it was going to be dramatic.” (I began to fly away, heading into the Everfree Forest.) (I arrived to the Nightmare Moon Statue and saw a group of kids there with Twilight (Who was wearing the Star Swirl the Bearded Costume), Zecora (Who looked like a sorceress), and Pinkie (Who was wearing a chicken outfit). The wind began to pick up as I arrived. I looked up and see a white flash of light as a carriage began to descend. I could notice it was being pulled by 2 Bat Ponies, who were probably Half Blood Vamponies. The children began to run away to town. I sigh and me, Twilight, and Zecora went after them. We were half way there until I remember something.) “Ceres, vin la mine. Am nevoie de ajutorul tau.” Twilight: “What?” (Suddenly, a glowing red rune circle appeared next to me and Ceres came running out of it. She was keeping her pace to me.) Ceres: “I see you learned how to summon me from the Tower.” “Come on, mother is going to need some help with the locals.” Ceres: “Oh, this is going to be good.” (The crowd in town hall looked at the screaming children and Pinkie and looked up to see what they were running from. A shadow descended on them and it was hooded figure. The figure lifted the hood, revealing Princess Luna. We arrived and I hugged my mom with happiness. Luna looked happy to be here.) Luna: “It is good to see you too Danny.” ???: “Hey Lulu.” (We looked and see Ceres walking over to us.) Luna: “Ceres, how are you here?” Ceres: “Ask your son, he somehow learned to summon me out of the tower.” “It is nothing. I heard of the spell somewhere before. Anyway, we should get going.” Luna: “Agreed.” (I told the ponies to continue their celebration while me and my mother went to the pond. Twilight & Ceres came with us.) (We arrived to the pond and we see Midnight there with Shadow.) Midnight: “Oh, hey everypony. Hi mother.” “Listen, we came up a solution to bring you back to full power. However, Twilight must agree with it.” Twilight: “What is it?” Luna: “We have to combine both Midnights and you as well Twilight.” Twilight: “Why all three of us?” Ceres: “Because Midnight was a Pureblooded Vampony before transformed.” Luna: “Also, I’m not a Vampony but I had a hoof in their creation.” “I’ve also study the pureblooded Vamponies and discovered that they had the hidden abilities and powers when they sip on the blood of other ponies. So, take it like this, if I took a sip of Rainbow’s blood, I would get an increase speed, but nothing would change for me because I already can outfly Rainbow.” Midnight: “I see… Well, Twilight, what is your decision on this?” Twilight: “What will happen to me if I do this?” “You and Midnight’s personalities will merge, thus, creating the new Twilight.” Twilight: “Well…. Alright!” “Ceres, if you please.” (Ceres nods and raises her hooves. The moonlight began to shine bright on Midnight and Twilight.) Ceres: “Oh luna mare și puternic , soarele are loc o blestem pe fiica printesa luna lui . Combina trei spirite pentru a recrea unul și adevăratul moștenitor vampiri.” (Suddenly, Twilight and Midnight lifted from the ground. They were glowing red and I raised my hooves.) “III regali pureblooded placet haec daret potestatem spirituum Lamia.” (They began to glow red and blue now. After a big flash of light, we looked again and see a new Twilight. She had large bat-like wings. She felt more powerful than normal and I smiled.) Ceres: “Impressive. Combining the Moon Blessing with a Royal Vampire Spell.” “I thought it would increase her magic greatly.” Luna: “I never knew you learned to speak Latin.” “Now is for Shadow…” (We looked Shadow and Twilight opened her eyes. She looked at Shadow and walked up to him.) Shadow: “Midnight?” Twilight: “I am Twilight Eclipse. However, I still love you Shadow. I just changed to a pureblooded Vampony.” Shadow: “That means you have immortality….” “Hey, I have an idea! Why not turn Shadow into a Vampony?” Luna: “Agreeable, but what who should he serve?” “Twilight.” (Shadow nods and Twilight nods as well. Before Shadow could be bitten, I stopped it. I took out 2 needles and took some of Shadow’s blood. I gave 1 to Twilight.) “Drink it. You will love it.” (Twilight was unsure but I took a bite and drank the blood. Twilight nodded and took a bite and began to drink. After we did that, we waited for a minute before we began to change.) Twilight and me: “Agh!” (Our muscles began to increase. Our wings were stronger and after a few seconds, the changes stopped.) Twilight: “What-What happened?” “We evolved into stronger forms.” Shadow: “I-I can sense you 2 are strong with Chaos Powers!” “I guess my Chaos Powers have finally taken form. Twilight can now use Chaos.” Twilight: “So, we became-“ “Artificial Chaos Borns, yes.” Shadow: “Can I change now, please?” Twilight: “Of course love.” (Twilight bite Shadow’s neck and transformed him to a Vampony. A Pure Blood as well.) “I can already see it. The new era of Vamponies.” (Shadow was examining his new vampony teeth.) Twilight: “Are there other purebloods?” Luna: “Only Rarity and Vinyl Scratch.” Twilight: “Rarity is a vampony!?” “Yeah. I found out early before my transformation.” Twilight: “How?” “I ran into her in the middle of the night.” Luna: “You mention that you cut yourself too.” “Oh yes, that too.” Twilight: “Ok, now I see.” “Anyway, let’s return to the celebrations!” Twilight: “What about our appearance?” “Don’t worry, we will tell them.” Luna: “What about the Apple Family?” Twilight: “What about them?” “The Apple Family has a connection to a anti-vampony cult a few thousand years ago. Then, around Granny Smith’s time, Half Blood Vamponies try to take over and Granny Smith had a hoof in killing them. We believed she trained Applejack and Mc. to fight them as well.” Twilight: “Ohhh….” “Don’t worry, I doubt Applejack will attack us. But Big Mc. is a different story.” (We began to walk back into town.) (Ponies gasped as we returned. With Twilight’s new appearance, they were kneeling to our appearance. To aid the terror, my wings were bat-like. Applejack and Big Mc. looked at us and their mouths dropped.) Applejack: ‘There really are Vamponies!?’ Big Mc.: ‘So, they do exist.’ (Granny Smith came by and gasp at their appearance.) Granny Smith: ‘They are back!?’ (We halted and I began to talk, but the language was not recognized to the other ponies.) “Familia Apple este în fața noastră, vom lupta din nou sau de a sta? Ce părere aveți sora?” Twilight: “Ei nu vor ataca. Știu Applejack lung.” Luna: “Tăcere copii. Granny Smith, we wish to talk to you and your family.” Smith: “Fine princess.” (We went to a table and sat there. The other ponies continue to their celebration.) Applejack: “Now, can y’all explain what exactly happened to you 3?” “We are vamponies, purebloods from a thousand years ago. Granny Smith should know what Vamponies are, after all, she fought in the Half Blood War.” Smith: “True enough.” Big Mc.: “So, you exist.” “Indeed. Few surviving pure bloods, but we have been in hiding. Listen, there is no need for violence. But can we live here peacefully without fighting.” Smith: “Depends if you plan to suck blood from innocent ponies.” “Shows how little you know my kind vanator de vampire.” Smith: “I’m no vampire.” Twilight: “No, that last part was “Vampire hunter” in our native language.” Smith: “Oh, in that case, explain.” “We aren’t blood suckers and killers. We evolve when we drink blood. We go stronger when we get a sip of blood from another.” Smith: “But you misuse that curse of your’s.” “My kind weren’t intelligent back then, doesn’t mean you can stand judging the rest of us.” Smith: “True…” “Listen, can we just have peace?” Smith: “Sure.” “Good.” (We smile and began to celebrate with the whole crowd.) (Later…) Youtube Video (A piano began to play and after a bit, Vinyl played her DJ. A bit more pass and Mic got on stage.) Mic: “Yeah. Watchu know 'bout Nightmare Night, son?!” [Mic] Welcome Fillies and Gentlecolts; No reason to scream Your favorite Princess is back; She's walkin' up on the scene She has been stuck on the moon, but that's no reason to fret She's not a Nightmare no more, so buckle down and get set She's comin'; Gracin' her subjects. She ain't leavin' no choice She's gonna blow you all back with her Equestrian Voice So cover all of your fears and stowe away all your fright The Lunar Princess is back; to bring the Nightmares Tonight! (That was when Woodentoaster began to sing from within the crowd.) [Woodentoaster] She's living in the past so you won't last Without the proper care With a royal farewell And an animate spell You won't have long to p-p-prepare! (The song continues and a bit later, a illusion was activated and it scared most of the ponies. The fillies began to scatter, screaming as the Nightmare Moon illusion continue looking scary. However, after a bit, a lone filly cancelled the illusion and Mic took advantage and got on to the song.) [Mic] Now little fillies, this is Nightmare Night Your ruler Nightmare Moon is back to come and fill you with fright So Hurry Now get your goodies and fill up all your bags And go and leave a candy offering for that big ol' hag Get runnin' And pray above that she's not coming back To come and take away your soul and eat you up for a snack So run away and go hide; just keep your head out of sight The darkness is rising again cause this is Nightmare Night! (The illusion played again, but this time, it was Woodentoaster.) [Woodentoaster] She's living in the past so you won't last Without the proper care With a royal farewell And an animate spell You won't have long to p-p-prepare! (The 2 pranksters came out as the song began to end. However, Mic and Woodentoaster came up to them and that was when a flash hit. They looked and see Nightmare Moon there. She roared at them and they broke into a run. Nightmare Moon transformed into Luna and she began to laugh and I joined her.) “Nice Mom.” Luna: “Shall we?” “Let’s.” (2 mysterious creatures were approaching Ponyville at a fast speed.) (Not far behind them was 2 other creatures.) (While the fox-like creature was holding onto dear life on the Night fury, they were approaching Ponyville quickly. They were just passing wintering mountains and they were being chased by a large squad of Changelings.)
The 1st Piece of the Prophecy(I had put a clone on the snowy mountains near Ponyville and when he heard buzzing noise, he looked and sees the 4 mysterious creatures fastly approaching Ponyville, being followed by a massive swarm of Changelings. The Clone took off after the creatures to follow them closely.) (I was on stage now, the band began to play their song and I was now singing when it was time.) Youtube Video [Me] Closet full of secrets and skeletons awakes but nothing's true I used to own a castle now it's boxes that I have to move Right here in the darkness there's nothing left for me to do It's easier to run away but today Today we got to Cast the shadows out from sight A final stand a shouting cry All the wrongs now turned to right So fight the past Take back the night And call upon the torch tonight To bring out all the ghosts to light Because at last we have to go it's time To take back the night (I paused briefly and my eyes were slightly glowing.) To take back the night Bridges burned and broken on different sides we start anew Being chased by monsters to face head on or be consumed Reaching out for something grasping on to nothing to lose Paybacks left too long unpaid but today Today we got to Cast the shadows out from sight A final stand a shouting cry All the wrongs now turned to right So fight the past Take back the night And call upon the torch tonight To bring out all the ghosts to light Because at last we have to go it's time To take back the night (I paused again and the glowing grew slightly.) To take back the night (The clones, who were playing the instruments, began to sing “Oooohhhh” in the background.) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night (I paused once again and the clones stop singing. My were beginning to glow brighter now, clearing showing my glowing eyes, everyone was in awe. I stayed silent for a while until I began to sing again.) So fight the past To take back the night (I paused again for effect) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night (The Clones began to background singing again.) To take back the night (And I paused and a bit later the clones stopped.) And call upon the torch tonight To bring out all the ghosts to light Because at last we have to go it's time To take back the night (The Clones began to do the background singing again.) To take back the night (I paused and sang) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night (I paused again.) To take back the night! (The Clones kept singing the background son until they stopped and the instruments stopped playing. We bowed as they cheered. Suddenly, something in my mind snapped and we got up instantly and looked towards the snowy mountains. The cheering died down.) Twilight: “What’s wrong.” “You know what to do.” Clone #1: “Everypony, evacuate immediately! We have an invasion force heading our way!” (I draw out my lightsabers and Clone 2# stood his ground with me as Clone #1 evacuates the residents.) Clone #2: “Attention clones, you know what to do!” (Suddenly, there was a series of ‘booms’ nearby and everyone looked into the sky. There was a lot of blurs heading towards the snowy mountains.) Luna: “Guards, alert Canterlot about the invasion and tell them to get here as fast as they can!” (The 2 Bat Pony Guards saluted and took off to Canterlot at high speeds.) Twilight: “What are we up against.” “A massive swarm of changelings. Fluttershy, we have innocent animals under their pursuit. There is a rare dragon keeping their back secure. A Night Fury.” Fluttershy: “Oh, my…” Rainbow: “A Night Fury!?” “Yes. One of the most deadliest dragons in existence. It was known to be the fastest dragon in Equestria, one that can rival the Wonderbolts in speed. Their firepower is impressive too. It can destroy castles or fortress with ease. Oh, looks like the clones are almost there.” (The Guard Clone managed to keep up with the 4 animals. They looked at him and he smiled back.) Clone #1: “Follow me!” (They nodded and I lead the group.) Clone #1: “Attention Clones, engage all hostiles!” (The animals sees a bunch of blurs heading their way and the blurs past them and began to attack the Changeling Swarm. About half of the swarm cut off the pursuit to combat the enemy force.) “Looks like we cut it off in half. Here they come.” (Sure enough, the 4 mysterious animals arrived to Ponyville and landed. I slowly began to walk towards them as the Clone dismissed himself and the Changelings arrived and halted.) Changeling #4: “It’s the Son of Darkness!” “You are really pests. No matter what I do, we keep meeting.” Changeling Captain: “Get him and those 4 animals!” (Instantly, a dark aura surrounded my body as my eyes were glowing blood red and my bat wings appeared. My alicorn horn appeared) “Time to clean the sky.” (I lifted my hoof and roared at the changelings, but it was my ghostly wail and it made them grounded.) “I just had it with you pests! Just die!!” (I lifted my right hoof at them and a bunch of purple beams left my hoof and it hits some of the changelings, draining them of life. The other changelings watched in horror and looked at me. They growled and charged at me. I simple summoned a dark crystal in front of me and most collided to it. Half of them managed to dodge the crystal and began to attack from the sides.) “Tenebris Impulse!” (Suddenly, a black wave of energy hit the changelings, sending them flying backwards.) Ceres: “He even knows Ancient Dark Magic!?” Rainbow: “D-Danny?” “Florebit mortem!” (Suddenly, for some odd reason, black vines came out of the ground and grabbed the Changelings. They were struggling to escape but it was futile.) “Magicae Sulfate!” (Suddenly, their bodies began to glow and they were crying out for help.) Changeling #1: “I… feel so… weak…” Rainbow: “Danny, stop!” (I snapped from my rage and looked at the changelings. I let them go and they stared at me, but they weren’t going to attack.) Changeling Captain: “Why?” “Because… I’m not a killer… Eu nu sunt vrednic să trăiască.” (Twilight and Luna gasp at what I just said.) Twilight: “Danny, you are worthy of living! You just lost control to your vampony powers!” “Twilight Eclipse, am spus că ar trebui să merg... pentru totdeauna. Exilium exile.” Ceres: “A banishment spell!?” (Suddenly, I disappeared from my location. My friends fell to the ground crying. Luna, however, was crying waterfalls. Her own son saw himself as a monster.) (Luna sings: “Battlecry Mosaic” by Invincible (World of Warcraft) Youtube Video (I appeared in a land where there was hardly any life in. I felt a gentle tug on my back and I looked. The Night Fury and Zorua was with me. Zorua was tugging my wing and I smiled a bit. So, my new life in exile begins…) "Lets go. We have to bond together and I think we should work together for now on." (They nodded and we began to leave off to begin training.) "Now, I must fight for the future...." [Flashback] (I was walking into a cave within the Everfree Forest and when I went inside really deep, that was when I met it. A man or creature of something.) ???: "Hello Young Prince...." "Who are you?" ???: "I have many names, but I am commonly called "The Prophet". I come here with a warning." "A warning?" Prophet: "Indeed young prince. Your father will return in the near future. & your former godfather will return as well..." "Nazo?" Prophet: "No... Nazo was your 1st guardian but he failed his duty and was cursed. No, your godfather that your father appointed is returning. He lives in the far north in the frozen wastelands of Northrend." "How can I fight him?" Prophet: "Celestia and Luna will not listen to me. But only you can stop him. The Scourge will lay waste to Equestria if nothing is done. You must travel to the lands beyond Equestria and seek new allies to aid you. Only they will help you...." "Fight fire with fire?" Prophet: "Indeed. Go to that land with the banishment spell and you find allies of old. They will help you, for you are a pureblood in royal blood." "I understand. And after I do train and gather allies, what then?" Prophet: "Return to Equestria. When you do return, the changelings will have already made their move. Beware.... Never trust the one who is the bride of the wedding. For she is the Queen of the Changelings. But Celestia and Luna will not listen. Only Twilight can help you." "I understand...." Prophet: "Beware Young Prince. For the fate of Equestria hangs in the balance...." (I saw him fade away in the shadows and I left the cave. I knew what to do after Nightmare Night.) [Flashback Ended] (Many months later…) (I was training on how to control my dark power and I had returned to Equestria. I heard rumors and discovered that Darth Revan was long forgotten and what had happened months ago was ancient history. Zorua and Deathwing (My Night Fury) were with me as we looked down onto the world. My lightsabers were hidden safely away and I carried an ancient sword known as “Dragonplate Greatsword” and I enchanted it with ancient runes but translated in Latin, the words say “frigidum ferrum” or “Cold Steel”.) “We are back. Time to oversee the Wedding.”
The Black Shadow(I was riding to Equestria on Deathwing, my Night Fury. The reason was because when he unlocked his true inner alpha power, he looked like he came out of the pits of tartarus.) (Ever since that day, me and Deathwing's bond grew. We were crossing the oceans and were almost to Canterlot. When we arrived a few minutes later, I noticed the barrier around the place. I was wearing an armor that was similar to Hiccup's Night Fury Armor. We landed outside the barrier among the train tracks. A guard was there and saw our landing. He came up to us and I got off the dragon. My helmet made it impossible to identify me.) Guard: "Who are you?" "Name is Outrider, good sir. We were on our way to Canterlot to meet the Princesses until we noticed the barrier." Guard: "I'm afraid to inform you that you came at a bad time." "Do tell, good sir." Guard: "A threat has been made onto Canterlot. We have buffed up security." "I understand. Is it still a bad time to come in? We can offer assistance if the situation calls for it." Guard: "Tempting. But no." "Is there a way you will let me in?" Guard: "No." (I sigh and pointed my hoof at him.) "You will let me in and pass." Guard: (Mindless) "I will let you in and pass." (The guard opened the hole and both me and Deathwing went inside. We went to the train station and walked through town. Everyone we met was glaring at me and Deathwing. We made it to the castle and some guards pointed spears at me. Deathwing got to my defense and growled at them.) "At ease, my friend. We are not here to cause a fight." (Deathwing looked at me and he eased down.) "Lower your weapons, guards." (They didn't and I grabbed Cold Steel and it clanked to the ground, before I lifted it and pointed it at them. It began to glow blue as power filled it up.) "We can fight or we can talk like civilized ponies." (The guards didn't lower their spears. I sigh, knowing full well that I have to beat them. I lifted it up and the area we were in began to grow cold. Deathwing changed to his Alpha form to prevent him from being cold. The guards froze and I put Cold Steel away. We walked past the guards and went inside. When I did, however, I was greeted ponies leaving the wedding room. Celestia and others. They noticed me but didn't talk to me. I saw the Mane 6 but no Twilight. I went into the room and saw a ball of fire submerging Twilight into the ground. I noticed Cadance walking away and she stopped at the sight of me when I came around the corner.) Cadance: "So, you saw it all?" "Tot ce am nevoie pentru a vedea, cățea." (Cadance eyes narrowed as she backed away.) Cadance: "The native language of a Vampony...." "Indeed. Now, to get rid of your existence!" (I grabbed Cold Steel but I was attacked from behind. I fell a few feet away from Cadance and see it was Celestia and Shining Armor who attacked me. Shining comfort Cadance, who was faking her crying. I held to Cold Steel.) Celestia: "Who are you!? An assassin!?" "Asta e pentru mine să știu și să afli." Celestia: "A Vampony Assassin!?" "Vampony, I am. Assassin, not so much." Shining: "How do we know you aren't lying!?" "You don't mindless." Shining: "What was that!?" (Shining drew out his sword and I blocked it with Cold Steel. I kicked him away and that was when Deathwing came out of nowhere and came to defend me.) Celestia: "A Night Fury!?!" "Zorua, let's have fun!" (Out of nowhere, the pokemon Zorua came out and fired a ball of dark energy at them. They dodged it and it explodes. Zorua lands in front of me and began to giggle. Celestia fires a beam at her and she dodges. I charged at her and held Cold Steel to her throat.) "Now Zorua!" (Zorua jumped into the air and her right leg darkened and it formed a claw. She went to Cadance and Shining Armor defended her and knocked Zorua away.) "Stand down Captain! We are on your side!" Shining: "No, you aren't!" "Zorua, use something against him." (Zorua was surrounded by a ball of energy and she changed her appearance to Cadance. Shining was shocked to see that and Zorua used Foul Play and hit Shining away. Cadance was about to be attacked until a shield protected her. We looked and see it was Luna. My eyes narrowed and I backed away. Zorua did the same and return to normal.) Luna: "Enough of this!" "Mă bucur că ai putea să ne alătura, Moon." Luna: "Vampony.... Traitor to your kind!" "Trădător sunt eu? Ce despre Danny Eclipse atunci!?" (Luna's eyes narrowed with rage.) Luna: "What would you know of my son!?" "Știu de mai mulți ani. El e dor de tine foarte mult. Dar nici un moment pentru a juca cu mine! Deathwing, time to leave!" (I did a back flip and landed on Deathwing. He opened his wing and turned and blasted the window up. Zroua ran out the castle and Deathwing took off into the sky.) Luna: "He won't get far. That shield leaves him trapped." (We landed and the armor disappeared. I changed my appearance to me being red and orange. I transformed Deathwing into a black Pegasus and he had green eyes. He looked at me.) "Sorry, but this is require to keep a low profile." (Deathwing nodded. We began to walk around the place.) (Much later....) (Twilight and Cadance made it to the surface. They were running to the gate when 4 guards tried to stop them. However, they were hit with a black ball. They looked and see a fox coming out of there. It was giggling after what it did. The Fox began to led them to the castle. Twilight and Cadance didn't mind as it led. Zorua see guards at the front and she fires Shadow Ball at the guards, opening it and blasting them away.) Twilight: "Thanks!" (Zorua nods and they kept going.) (Me and Deathwing were nervous. The final sentence was being said now.) Celestia: "Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you–" Twilight: "STOP!!!" (Twilight burst in. Ponies began to chatter.) Fake Cadance: (Sobbing) "Why does she have to ruin my special day?" (I growled and that was when Zorua jumped into the air and fires a Shadow Ball at her. It hits her straight on contact and she was pushed back.) Cadance: "Because it's not your special day!" (She came out from behind Twilight) "It's mine!" (Ponies gasp at her appearance and looked at both Cadances.) Applejack: "I-I don't understand. How can there be two of 'em?" (I came out from the crowd and so did Deathwing.) "You were clever Chrysalis, I can grant you that.... CHANGELING!!!" (The fake Cadance eyes glowed green and she burst into flames. When the flames died, standing there was a big changeling.) Chrysalis: "So, you knew all along?" "What can you expect. I've knew this day would come!" Chrysalis: "I see... Let me guess, it was Him, wasn't it?" "Indeed." Chrysalis: "No matter. You can't stop us and Shining Armor is weak at the moment." Celestia: "You may have made it impossible for Shining Armor to perform his spell, but now that you have so foolishly revealed your true self, I can protect my subjects from you!" (Celestia attacked Chrysalis. At first, it seemed to be that Chrysalis was losing until she suddenly felt an energy boost. Celestia saw this and was hit by Chrysalis beam, exploding in the process. Ponies gasp as Celestia fell. Twilight came over to her as I looked at Celestia.) Chrysalis: "Ah! Shining Armor's love for you is even stronger than I thought! Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Celestia!" "Celestia....." (My heart thumped and my eyes turned blood red. My mind snapped.) "CHRYSALIS!!!!" (I exploded with black flames. My appearance changed and turned to my normal self. Everypony gasp, including Celestia and the Mane 6.) "I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!" (I charged at Chrysalis, who was sent out through the window. My wings opened, becoming bat-like and my Sombra horn grew. I charged after her and Deathwing's appearance changed back to Night Fury.) Celestia: "The Elements of Harmony. You must get to them and use their power to defeat the queen and Danny....." (The Mane 6 nodded and began to run towards the tower where the elements have been left.)
Chrysalis vs. Danny: Battle of Lust(Me and Chrysalis was floating in the air. My rage.... It would not subside. I charged at her and we clashed. I fired a freeze ghost ray at her through my eyes and she cried out in pain. I fired a series of Ghost Rays, damaging her greatly.) 'Kill her.... Kill Her..... KILL HER!' (I used my Ecto-energy strike and punched her, sending her flying away. I dashed forwards after her and passed her. I halted and kicked her down to the ground. She slammed into the ground and I went down to meet her.) "Where are you!?" (Chrysalis was hiding nearby. She could sense the emotions coming from him. Rage, anger, sadness, even some more negative emotions. Not even a hint of positive emotions. She knew his power alone was enough to stop her but she needed a plan to stop me.) "Fine! If you won't come out, I'll blast this place sky high!" (I formed a shield around me and when I roared out, the blast from my shield destroy the place they were at. Chrysalis, who was within, the blast radius, was send flying. I saw her and took after her. She managed to recover and began to run.) "Where do you think you are going to!?" (I teleported in front of her and grabbed her. I punched her and she was sent flying away. I went after her, full of rage. She landed and we met eyes again. We charged at each other. Our horns made contact and began to crackle with black lightning. We backed away and I went into the air and fired a Super Ghost Ray at her while she fired a Magical Beam at me. Both beams collided and we pressed the both together. After 5 minutes, the beams exploded. We landed in front of each other.) Chrysalis: "Oh look, we finished together." (I knew this was no joking matter and fired another Super Ghost Ray at her. She raised a shield and it defended her. The beam made it crack but didn't destroy it. She lowered it quickly and fired a beam at me. I used a Ghost Reflection Shield and the beam bounced off and hit Chrysalis, which was shocking to her. I took advantage and fired an Explosive Ecto-energy Disk at her, which hit her. She landed in the throne room and I went inside to greet her.) "You were saying?" Chrysalis: "Oh please." (I fired more ghost rays at her, quick she blocked with a shield. She fired 2 Magic Blasts at me, which sent me stumbling backwards. She took advantage of this and fired more beams. Most hit me but not all. I was getting up and she looked ready to kill me.) Chrysalis: "You know, you are interesting.... I never met anypony like you who is able to handle their ground against me. You know, we can be great friends...." "Why would I be friends with somepony who almost hurt my Aunt!?" (I leaped at her. However, she covered herself in green flames and when they died, I saw Rainbow Dash standing there. I felt betrayed when my heart gave away love-like emotion to her and Rainbow smirked. Her eyes glowed green and I was pushed away to the ground. I hit a pillar and was on my back. Chrysalis transformed back to her normal form.) Chrysalis: "You know, I actually enjoyed this. It's been a while since I've had to fight like this. And you are interesting. Who are you?" (I didn't reply. I knew that if I talked, she would start sucking info about me and that was something I didn't want.) Chrysalis: "Now now, no reason to be like this." (I saw her horn flicked with magical aura for a split second.) "We should be friends, don't you agree?" (That was when I felt it. My head was now hurting. I was now aware she was in my mind.) "Why would I want to be friends with somepony who wants to take over a kingdom? Why would I be friends with you?" Chrysalis: (Whispering) "Because I can be generous to my friends." (She began to move closer to me.) I could give you anything you want..." (She changed her appearance again to Rainbow Dash.) "...or anypony." (I knew this wasn't Rainbow Dash, but I couldn't help but be emotional. My love towards Rainbow began to consume my body, making me somewhat aroused.) Rainbow (Chrysalis): "There's no reason why we shouldn't be friends." (She nuzzled my cheek and then we met in a kiss. The spell she casted worked and I fell into her control. My vision blackened...) (Later...) (In the wedding room, Chrysalis came in with me. Cadance was shocked to see me, no longer in my Darth form. She halted on the balcony and Cadance looked at me while I looked at the world below.) Cadance: "You won't get away with this! Twilight and her friends will-" (We heard the doors open and we looked. Changelings dragged Twilight and her friends into the room. They were shocked to see me, standing next to Chrysalis.) Chrysalis: "You were saying?" Rainbow: "Danny!? Why are you working with her!?" "Because, she promised to give me anything or anypony I want if I became her friend." (They all gasped at what they just heard. Rainbow was now sadden but Chrysalis stopped her sadness.) Chrysalis: "Actually, I used a simple spell to turn him into my slave. He follows my orders with little to no freewill. I have to say, performing it was easy....." (She looks at Rainbow) "...When I was using his love for you against him." (They gasped. Rainbow was happy a bit, but the part when Chrysalis took her appearance to use the love that Danny has towards her against him, she knew Chrysalis must have done something. I looked at the feast table and grabbed some grapes. I came back to her.) "Grapes, my queen?" (Chrysalis chuckled a bit and I gave her a grape. She ate it and to make it worse, she moaned a bit.) Chrysalis: (Seducing tone) "Oh Danny.... You shouldn't have." "Anything for you, my queen." (Rainbow was feeling emotional pains. She knew Danny was under the spell's influence, but this was too much for her. Chrysalis noticed this and smirks.) Chrysalis: 'Now to make this even more enjoyable.' (Chrysalis flashed to Green Flames and when they died down, Chrysalis looked like Rainbow. They gasp and Rainbow was angry now. She wanted to charge at her for taking her appearance but she was gooed to the floor by Changelings. Chrysalis moved towards Danny and he put the grape bowl down. Chrysalis nuzzled his cheek.) Rainbow (Chrysalis): (Rainbow's voice) "Oh Danny.... You don't know how much I've always wanted to have you with me since you left." "Don't worry Rainbow, I won't leave you again." (Rainbow's mouth gapped in horror when I said that. Then, we kissed and she was angry now. Very angry.) (Within my mind....) "I can't stop her....." Darth Revan: "We need to! We will be her love slave forever if we don't stop this!" ???: "Then maybe we should do something else....." (We looked and see a copy of me, but this one had Blood Red eyes.) "Who are you!?" ???: "Oh, I'm hurt Danny. Why, I'm you!" "No, that's impossible!" ???: "Is it?" (I stopped talking. I looked at ??? appearance. He looked like me in every way but the eyes and.... teeth! This was my Vampony side!) ???: "Listen, you need help. I need help. We can work together here! I'm trapped here with your dark side and I can at least make my presence known." "What do you want?" ???: "A place to stay in your mind with Revan and let me take control. My power will help us." "But-" ???: "Do you have any other options. Because if you do, I'm all ears." (I remain quiet.) ???: "That's what I thought. Now, let's get this party started." (I felt a surge of bloodlust enter my being and I went the changes.) (Back in the real world...) (Me and the fake Rainbow were making out. Rainbow was jealous and angry. She didn't blame me too much because of the spell I was on. Rainbow saw something new happened. Chrysalis was stilled locked into a kiss with me and began to lower her hoof to where my member.) Chrysalis: 'Tormenting ponies is so much fun-' (My eyes turned blood red and I shut my mouth, cutting off both of our tongues. Chrysalis cried out in pain and I backed away. My tongue instantly grew back and Chrysalis did too. She returned to her normal form, very angry.) Chrysalis: "How dare you!" (That was when she noticed my eyes were blood red now and my front teeth were now fangs. Without warning, I threw my head back and let out a screeching wail as if I was a deranged banshee. Every pony and changeling who heard it knew something was wrong. Changelings knew their queen was now in mortal danger. Chrysalis felt as if she was watching a horror movie coming to life before her very eyes. She watched as the pool of blood around me seem to grow a mind of it's own, snaking up the my legs and reentering the body through a wide gash on my sides. Even as she watched, the queen could see the wound closing as if it was never there to begin with. I let out another screech into heavens, bits of the ceiling falling to the floor because of how powerful the shout was. The queen suddenly realized that she has been shaking the entire time and that her hooves wouldn’t move, even when she told them to.) Chrysalis : 'Am I..... afraid....? Why does she feel so… familiar?' (Suddenly, her eyes widen when she began to remember old memories.) 'No… it can’t be! Can it really be true? Is he-?' (Her answer was confirmed when I glared back at her. My eyes were now deeply blood red. The eyes of a Pureblooded Vampony. I let out a demonic hiss and black mist appeared out of nowhere and began swirling around me as if I was drawing in the power of shadow itself. The black mist began to disappeared as I see Changelings approaching, looking for the biggest threat. However, I established the new visitors and charged at them. To the eyes of everypony, my speed was unseeable! 1 second I was standing in front of Chrysalis, the next second I was grabbing a random changeling and snapped it in half. THAT got the Changelings' attention. They charged towards me and I began to fight them off. Time seems to slowdown as Queen Chrysalis stood back and watched in awe; too busy taking in the awesome might of the pureblooded vampony. It was mesmerizing. I dodged and weaved between flying hooves, occasionally finding an opportunity to break one of the hooves as if they were made of sticks. The changelings took the hint and immediately backed away, deciding to change tactics in fear of losing their limbs. Half of the group took to the air while the other half rushed to surround me. Not letting them get into position, I rushed forward and caught the changelings in front of me with a blood-crazed snarl. One by one, changelings flew in random directions, impacting the walls and ceiling with a sickening crunch. No matter how hard they tried to catch a glimpse, I will disappear and reappear in a different spot, taking down another group of changelings as I did. Throwing caution to the winds, the changelings dog-piled on top of me; attempting to do something… anything that could possibly stop the unstoppable creature. For a moment the plan appeared to have worked, but I had other plans. Igniting my alicorn horn in a bright red glow, I threw everypony away with a powerful blast of air. When the dust settled Chrysalis finally blinked, only to witness a pile of unconscious changelings on the floor. What had been an army of changelings, have been reduced to nothing more than a dozen in five minutes. There was a moment of pause, where everypony in the room froze to take a quick breather and to regroup. I had my hooves spread out and crouching in a territorial stance, hissing unspoken death sentences to anypony that dared to come near me. Queen Chrysalis glanced around, taking in the destruction of the glorious throne room of Canterlot with weary eyes. She noticed that the fire of fight has left her changelings’ eyes and all of them weakly slumped to the floor.) Chrysalis: ‘Almost all of my brothers and sisters are still alive but… what are we going to do? How are we going to stop something as powerful as this?' (The Changelings waited until it was time for their end to come...... But it never came. They looked and see I was stiff there, no longer looking around.) Chrysalis: 'Why does he pause when he clearly has the advantage?’ (Chrysalis looked closely and that was when it happened. I flinched several times before I grabbed my head in pain. I gripping my chest as if I was just stabbed in the heart. I let out another pain-filled scream and fell to the floor, twisting and turning the whole time. Chrysalis saw her advantage.) Chrysalis: "Go now! Stop him before he realizes what we’re doing, but do not kill him! The hive will need him alive at all cost!” (The Changelings nodded and charged at me again. However, before they could get to me, there was a great flash of purple light. Chrysalis looks and see that Shining Armor had broke from her spell and Cadance was helping perform the shield spell.) Chrysalis: "No!" (The love shield hit the changelings, sending them flying away. After that ended, Celestia gets up and looks at me. She sees my vampony teeth withdrawing and my eyes returning to their normal color. I collapse to the ground, out of breath and tired.) Celestia: "Get him to the hospital, now!"
Vampire True Form(I slowly began to wake up. It was still day time and I got up instantly. My head, however, was aching in pain. I began to look around and see a bag with blood and a tube strapped to me. My body was accepting the blood as I recovered.) ‘What happened? Eclipse?’ Eclipse: “I think I went overboard with my power and accidently lost control…” ‘You what!?’ Eclipse: “No worries, nopony was hurt… except for those changelings…” ‘Did we kill any?’ Eclipse: “That’s the question I’m pondering now…I don’t remember if we did. But, there was definitely wounded.” (Before we our talk, we heard the door open and a doctor walked in. He was shocked to see me up and about. I got off the bed, not even feeling weak.) “What’s up Doc.?” Doctor: “Impossible! You shouldn’t be able to walk for a week or so!” “Well, with all the training I’ve been through plus the fact that I’m a Halfa, my regeneration is increase than normal. Besides, I’ve been through worse.” Doctor: (Nods) “So I have heard. Well, I guess you can still attend the wedding.” “One more thing. How long have I been out?” Doctor: “3 days.” “What!?” Doctor: “Yes. The Wedding was postponed, however, because of the invasion. Wounded came in, nothing bad, just a few bruises or scratches.” “Alright. So, am I clear to leave?” Doctor: “Normally I would object, but you are at full health, so I say: Go ahead.” “Thanks Doc.” (I left the hospital in no rush and I made my way up to the castle. Many civilians were gaping at my presence. I heard whispers but pay no mind to them. I made it to the castle where the Royal Guards saw me and gaped as well.) “What? You look like I just got out of a grave and walk among the living again.” Guard #2: “Sorry sir, it’s just…. We heard about your fight with Chrysalis and her swarm. We are supremely impressed that you managed to take out her WHOLE swarm!” Eclipse: “Well, at least we now know how many we fought.” ‘True…’ “Thank you sirs, can I go in?” Guard #1: “Oh, um, yes sir.” (They step aside and I walked in.) (I was gaping at the destroyed throne room.) ‘Eclipse….’ Eclipse: “I’m seeing this… I TOTALLY lost control in that fight!” ‘Hopefully my aunt and mother won’t kill me…’ Eclipse: “In case they didn’t, it has been nice knowing you.” Revan: “Likewise.” ‘Thanks for the encouragement!’ >=( (I walked through the rumble and see pony workers repairing the damage. I managed to stay out of their sight and went into my mother’s chambers. There, I saw Celestia and Luna talking but I remain invisible.) Celestia: “I’m just worried about him Luna. He’s turning like his father than we thought.” Luna: “He’s not acting like Sombra!” Celestia: “But did you weren’t there Luna! He destroyed the throne room just by screeching! He defeated the Changeling Army by about 2 minutes!” Luna: “His Vampire Form is new to him. He doesn’t know how to control it but I bet you that Scar Helvenberg & Marisa Hunting will teach him how to control it. They are close by, in the Dark Meadow.” Celestia: “No Luna! I’m sealing that monster away!” (My eyes widen. She called me a monster and she plans to hide me forever. I heard Luna gasp.) Luna: “Tia… He came back to us after so long… Now you just want to seal him away?” Celestia: “No, I don’t mean him. I mean that Vampire side of his.” Luna: “Tia, that Vampire Side is a part of him! If you take that away, it will be like telling him to live in a valley with no food!” Celestia: “He can live without that side forever!” (I couldn’t stand it anymore. She wasn’t calling me a monster but she was calling me a freak. I was crying and I decided to leave. I went back to the hospital, leave a clone there to pretend that I was still weak at the moment from the fight, and I would travel to meet Scar and Marisa. But I couldn’t leave Rainbow this time, so I decided to go to her so she could join me and become a Vampony like me.) (Rainbow was on a cloud, napping. She couldn’t stop thinking of me and what she witness 3 days ago. She was interrupted when she felt somepony shake her.) Rainbow: “Go away.” ???: (Familiar voice) “Gees, and here I thought you cared for me…” (Rainbow immediately opened her eyes to see me there, hovering in front of her. Rainbow gasp and tackles me into a hug. I hugged her back and we were crying together.) Rainbow: “Danny, you’re awake!” “Yeah… But I have some bad news.” (Rainbow lets go and looks at me.) “My Aunt, Celestia, wants to seal my vampire side.” Rainbow: “What!?” “Luna wants me to go to a place called Dark Meadow to train on how to use this new form. However, I don’t want to go alone…” Rainbow: “What do you mean- Wait, you want me to come with you!? But- What about the wedding!?” “Don’t worry, I can help you there. I can create a clone of you. It will be like you never left.” Rainbow: “Well…. I always love to have an adventure. But, why bring me along? Won’t I just slow you down?” “That is the thing…. Rainbow, what I’m about to ask from you with change you forever…..” Rainbow: “What is it?” “Rainbow….. Do you want to become a Vampony?” (Rainbow gasp and began to hyperventilation at the offer. She thought about being one but never thought it was going to be asked.) Rainbow: “I want to, but I don’t know my exact answer.” “Well, don’t want to pressure you, but we need to do it quick. Besides, they say that if a male Vampony bites a female with their decision to become a vampony, it bonds them together, like getting married.” Rainbow: “Well…. Alright! I’m willing to take the risk!” “Ok, now all you have to say is the oath. If you don’t, we won’t mate.” Rainbow: “Alright….” “It’s simple. All you have to say is “I, Rainbow Dash, hereby declare myself mated to the Vampony, Danny Eclipse, for the rest of my life” and all I have to do is say the oath in my native language, bite you, and turn you into a Vampony.” Rainbow: “Alight. I, Rainbow Dash, hereby declare myself mated to the Vampony, Danny Eclipse, for the rest of my life.” “I, Danny Eclipse , declar eu cuplat la Dash Pegasus , Rainbow , pentru tot restul vieții mele.” (She moved her neck to leave it open for me. I bit into her neck and began to suck her blood while putting the vampirism into her blood stream. We were glowing in a red light and after a few seconds, I let go and Rainbow opened her eyes. They were normal but I can see a hint of red into them. Rainbow smirked and hugged me.) Rainbow: “Acceptate , Danny Eclipse , acum și pentru totdeauna.” (I nodded at her words and she created a clone of herself. The power she picked up on from me. The Clone saluted and we left, leaving the clone to watch over our friends.) (Later that night…) (The clone of Rainbow’s and mine were dancing together and when the party ended, Luna and Celestia came up to us with the other Mane 6.) Celestia: “Danny, I need to seal your vampire side away.” “Love to aunt Celestia….” (I smiled evilly as I bowed. They were confused and Dash was pretending to be curious.) “…But I have other plans.” (The clone turned into a buff of smoke and that left the others shocked to find a clone there.) Celestia: “Danny!” Luna: “Why?” (They see a note on the ground where my former clone stood. They took the note and began to read it.) Dear Family and Friends, I overheard your talk, Mom and Auntie. I didn’t want to depart from my vampire side because I have the feeling I’m going to need it in the future. So, I decided to leave early and cover my tracks from you once again. However, I will inform you that I plan to weaponize my new vampire form. I will be paying some old friends of mine to help me evolve into controlling my vampire powers, abilities, and form. Oh, and brought a friend with me when I left. You won’t notice my companion’s disappearance but I will always have word on what you plan to do. So, enjoy the rest of the month without me. Sincerely, Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna P.S: I hope you love the company of my clone, because I’m going to be having his memories, so it will be like I was there. And don’t be mad, I just wanted to play with the flowers of blood and control the dark night. (Luna took the paper and began to read it over and over again, even the P.S. Then she added the “Flowers of Blood and control the dark night” and discovered a code there. There was only 1 place with flowers that looked so red that are they look like blood. And there was a place where it is constantly dark. She knew I was heading to Dark Meadow for training. She smiled mentally and knew it would be best to hide the secret.) Rainbow: “You left a code in your letter!?” “Indeed. Aunt Celestia won’t suspect to see a code in the P.S. but my mother would. She knows of 1 place that where flowers are so red, they look like blood-like flowers. Celestia has never been to the place before. So, Celestia won’t recognize the hidden message. All she thinks is that I’m trying to say that I want to see flowers and the night.” Rainbow: “So, can we trust your mother?” “Yes, she wants me to learn of this power. Now, she knows where we are heading.” Rainbow: “Well, the faster we do this, the better!” (I nodded and we went even faster.)
The Return of the Crystal Empire (Part 2)(Some time pasted, Rainbow and the others were protecting/entertaining the Crystal Heart/Ponies. Me, Twilight, and Spike were running to Sombra’s old throne room. When we went inside, the room looked normal and I began to look around.) Twilight: “The Fault must be nearby…” (I looked at the crystal that was on his throne. For some odd reason, it felt like a key and suddenly, Twilight and me used Dark Magic on the crystal and it casted a shadow onto the floor and opened a spiraling staircase. We looked down.) “That’s deep-“ (Suddenly, I felt the familiar presence and looked at the Throne. Twilight did as well and we see no one there.) ???: (Ghostly voice) “Congratulations! How clever of you…” Twilight: “Did you hear that?” Spike: “I wish I haven’t…” “That presence… I felt this before… But it was during my fight with-” (They looked at me before they see something appear on the throne. Indeed, it was Sombra.) Sombra: “It’s good to be home.” Spike: “HELP!! KING SOMBRA HAS BROKEN THROUGH-“ (My eyes turn Sombra-like and I glared at Spike.) “Shut it lizard!” (Spike shut up and looked at me with fear. Twilight gasp at my sudden change. I looked at Sombra.) “I still control my body yet I change to this at your presence….. Why?” Sombra: ‘He doesn’t know…. I guess my darling Nightmare forgot to mention me to him. This may yet change everything…’ “Isn’t it oblivious? You have a connection to Dark Magic and I am an entity of it.” “True….” (Sombra looked around the throne room, disgusted by the change.) Sombra: “Ugh, such cleanness… I need to redecorate when I retake this place. And then I’ll punish those crystal ponies for this.” Twilight: “You must be getting desperate Sombra.” Sombra: “That doesn’t matter…” (He turns to look at Twilight) “But I’m not here to hold you back, dear. In fact, I’m here to congratulate you! A unicorn of your intelligence is rare. You remind me of myself in my younger years…” Me & Twilight: “What?” Sombra: “When I was your age…. I was like you. When I felt the vault open, I recognized the signature of somepony close to me…. But when I felt a 2nd presence, I began to think it was either Celestia or Luna. I was shocked to find it was you, dear. Such raw magic and so eager to learn….” “What does it matter to you?” Sombra: “I was so young. So eager to learn the secrets of magic. You know…in my time, there was no school, where I could simply just walk in and learn everything. In my time, travel was essential if you sought to learn it yourself. I spent my time in ancient libraries…in ruins. I read all the books, learned all the magic tricks. Nopony was so eager to learn as I was! I reached all the master limits. There was nothing more they could teach me. However…no matter how hard my struffles were, I was never that good at real magic. All those readings that I could not do… Everything going around my head! It made me think that… This was not my destiny. I felt… that I was a failure. Until HE reached out, and found me. My blessed mentor. It was he who understood my hunger for knowledge. He taught me how to wield a new power. He filled me with new knowledge! Only one thing remained to be done… My final test. In the end… I was ready to claim my kingdom. What was your name again, young mare?” Twilight: “Twilight… Twilight Sparkle.” Sombra: “And you, brave stallion?” “Danny…. Danny Eclipse.” Sombra: “Eclipse…. I know of that last name. You are the son of Princess Luna, are you not?” “Yes….” Sombra: “Ah, so she DID have a foal….” “Wait… You knew?” Sombra: “Of course. I knew she was pregnant. Our battle was fierce but I knew in the end, she was pregnant. Besides the point, you know Twilight… I wasn’t kidding when I say you have the potential to becoming something more. You wouldn’t even need Celestia OR Luna. You can be anything you want to be with this incredible power! So, what are you now? The underling student of Celestia, who sent you to the end of the world, while she sits in her warm palace and weaves her plans? She even send you to face me, so she is incredible lazy or just plainly doesn’t care about you anymore. While we speak, that sweet Princess up there is losing more and more power as time goes on. It only a matter of time before I break through and reclaim my kingdom! Oh and I’m very patient. I’ve waited a 1000 damn years for this.” Twilight: “Cadance is strong! She is my friend and I will not let you do any warm to her!” Sombra: “Friend? They will all become my slaves! Be realistic Twilight! If you side with me and accept me as your teacher, I will teach all I’ve learned this past millennia! You have already tasted it… Let me show you the true powers of black magic!” (Sombra got close, however, I used my black magic to repel him. He was pushed back.) “Get away from her!!” (Sombra was taken back by the sudden repel.) “You know Sombra…I feel sorry for you. You accepted the wrong mentor, the wrong teachings. Look what you have become! Enslaver of your own people!” Sombra: “I see… I see that Luna has changed you for good. But remember my proposal to you Twilight and Danny. I can teach you everything I knew and I’ll wait for your answer. See you around…. Oh, and I can’t wait to break your will Danny. You will find that you and me…. We are not so different.” (Sombra disappeared and Twilight goes down the staircase. I ungag Spike and left to confront Sombra once and for all.) (Later…) (I waited for a 30 minutes until I see the shield disappeared for good. I see Sombra approaching the city and I landed in front of his path. My eyes were still normal, neon green. Sombra turned back to his normal form and landed in front of me.) Sombra: “You can’t possibly think you can stop me.” “I plan and I will. I pity you Sombra. You could have so much more. But now… I will fight you!” Sombra: “Tell me, do you remember anything about your own father?” “I… I don’t remember anything about him… I don’t recall ever meeting him…” Sombra: “I would have guessed so-“ “But Luna told me that YOU killed him!” (I charged at Sombra. He raises a Black Crystal for defense but I smashed through it. Sombra was shocked that I was able to break through it. He backed up but I had created 2 clones of myself. Suddenly, they changed in front of him. 1 clone took form of Revan while the other took form of Eclipse. We nodded and we charged at Sombra.) Sombra: ‘He can separate his soul into fragments!? Impressive…’ (Revan fired a Black Magic Bolt at him, which Sombra blocked. Eclipse appeared out of nowhere behind Sombra and kicked him towards the city. Eclipse goes dashing after him and when Sombra was about to collide with a bunch of Crystal Ponies, Eclipse reappeared in front of Sombra and kicked him upward towards the sky. I appeared above him and fired a Super Ghost Ray at him, sending him flying outside the boundary lines of the Empire. He gets back up and looked at me.) “YOU HAVE CHOSEN YOUR FATE SOMBRA!!! NOW, WITNESS THE ARMY OF MY KINGDOM!!!” Sombra: ‘He has his own empire!?’ (Suddenly, 2 green portals appeared next to me as Ghosts flew out of it. There were millions of them. Many were Skeleton Soldiers but there were some others who weren’t. Revan and Eclipse came to my sides.) “SOLDIERS AND FELLOW GHOSTS, ATTACK!!!” (They charged and Sombra used his black magic and create his Dark Unicorn Army to counter the Ghost Army. They collided and both me and Sombra teleported to a platform that I created in the air above the Crystal Empire. We clashed against each other.) “I’ll kill you for murdering my father!” Sombra: (Grins) “Your mother told you the whole truth, did she?” “What do you mean?” Sombra: “Danny, I AM YOUR FATHER!!!” (My eyes narrowed as I backed away. I was crying a bit.) “YOU LIE!” Sombra: “Am I? You said it yourself. Every time I am at close to you, your appearance changes to the darkened form. You could never understand why or how. The answer is clear. I am your father and you can wield it easily like I can.” (The fact of that made it clear he was my father. I was crying more now. I was on the ground, pounding on the platform.) “Why didn’t she tell me? Why!?” Sombra: “Your mother was Nightmare Moon back then. We were in love but soon Celestia revived her sister and they turned on me. Nightmare told me 2 weeks ahead of time that she was pregnant and she told me that if you were a boy, she was going to call you Danny while if you were a girl, she would have called you Twilight.” “Twilight…. Twilight Sparkle doesn’t exist.” Sombra: “What-“ “She is my twin sister….” (Sombra was shocked to know that. But he didn’t expressed it.) Sombra: “Join me Danny. Together, we can bring back your true mother and end Celestia tyranny….” ???: “Don’t do it Danny!” (We looked and see Rainbow. She came up to me and hugged me.) Rainbow: “Please don’t love…” “Rainbow….” Sombra: “Who are you?” Rainbow: “I’m Rainbow Dash, Danny’s Vampony Mate.” (Sombra was surprised that I had found someone I loved. He looks at me until we heard…) Spike: “Guys, I got it! I got the Crystal Heart!” (Sombra looked at Spike before taking off into his ethereal form. I looked at Sombra and knew I had to stop him. Eclipse and Revan returned to me and fused. Rainbow and I transformed into our Vampony forms and we took off after Sombra. He was about to attack Spike until we got in front of him and I performed my Ghostly Wail, which sent him flying backwards.) “Get it to the place Spike! We will buy you as much time as we can!” (We charged at Sombra.) (The other looked at me and Rainbow charging at Sombra.) Sky: “We need to help them!” Rarity: “But there isn’t nothing we can do!” Jerome: “Not you, but us!” Sky: “Attack Team Craft!” (They charged after us.) (Sombra recovered and charged again. Me and Rainbow were about to hit him until he uses his Nightmare Magic to make us see our worst fears. After that, he was about to charge back at Spike until something knocks him back. He looks and sees Team Craft.) Sky: “GET HIM!! ATTACK HIM!! BEAT HIM UP!!” (Sky pulled out his golden sword and slashes at Sombra. Sombra falls back from the attack but knocks Sky away. Jerome and Mitch charged next and they threw their axes at Sombra. He blockes with a Black Crystal and traps the 2 into a cage. Mudkip attacked with a Water Gun attack, which sent Sombra back a bit. But he repel Mudkip with a Dark Magic Blast. Bashur and Pewface charged. Pewface bit Sombra’s front leg.) Sombra: OW! You pest!” (Bashur came in front of Sombra and swung his sword at him. He almost hit but Sombra pulled back. Sombra uses his dark magic at Bashur but Bash just dodged and charged and swung at him again. Sombra backed off.) Sombra: “Why won’t you go down!” Bashur: “I’m the Melon King, you understand this!?” (Bash charged again but this time, Sombra grabbed Bashur and threw him again. Pewface tried to bite Sombra again but he just knocked Pewface down. Bodil and Zexyzek charged this time. Zexyzek suddenly transformed into Herobrine and fired fireballs at Sombra. Sombra blocked the attacks, which just exploded. Bodil pulled out a TNT and threw it at Sombra, it exploded and he was pushed back even further. Zexyzek fired lightning at Sombra, but Sombra reflected it at them and both Bodil and Zexyzek were knocked out. Zexyzek returned to his true form, his normal self. Ssundee charged with a Diamond Sword and threw it at Sombra. Sombra blocked the attack and hit Ssundee. Ssundee’s glasses went flying off. Sundee gets up, revealing his derpy eyes.) Sombra: “What the-“ (Sundee pulled out a cake and began to hit Sombra with it.) Ssundee: “Did you know what I had to do to make this!? Do you know what I had to do!?” Sombra: “No and I don’t care!” (Sombra knocked Sundee away and he was knocked out. Suddenly, Vanoss and Delicious came out in a Savage Helicopter. Vanoss was flying while Delicious was in the Anti-ground gun turret controls. Vanoss and Delicious fired at Sombra, who instantly retreated from the attack. The machine guns and missiles fired by Vanoss kept pressuring Sombra but he shielded himself and fired a Dark Magic Blast at them, grounding them. Sombra was about to make a charge until shots were fired in front of him. He looks and sees a monkey flying a Hydra Jet Plane and this monkey was wearing a red and white suit. His hair was brown and he was smoking a cigar.) ???: (Child voice) “Am I late?” Vanoss: “Nope, right on time Lui! Hey Lui, that evil unicorn there took your candy.” Lui: “Give me back my candy!” (Lui opened fired on Sombra, who quickly dodged the attack Sombra was half way to the Castle until he was repel by a love shield, which destroyed him. We all cheered in victory.)
Feed: Applejack(A few days past since Sombra's downfall. We had returned to Equestria and me and Rainbow were making plans.) "You positive we should continue evolving?" Rainbow: "Yes. We were drinking Plasma Juices to survive but now we should start tasting actual blood." "If your so sure.... So, who do we target?" Rainbow: (Grins) "I was thinking of AJ." (I gave a shocked expression) "You lacked the information to feed from our friends!" Rainbow: "Don't worry love. Remember what Scar told us?" [Flashback] "So, how exactly do we get blood from ponies? Or from any other species?" Scar: "Simple. You know where their blood streams are at. But, target the neck. Because there are 2 of you, target both sides of the neck." Rainbow: "Does it hurt when you suck their blood." Scar: "It will sting a bit when biting them but after a brief moment, they will feel pleasure-" "Pleasure?" Scar: "Ah yes, the signature of it. You see, when a bite it performed, it doesn't cause pain. You see, Luna and Celestia invented Vampirism back then. When it was given as a blessing to many of the royal families, they took it and changed it. As you told me, my guess is that Rarity and Vinyl Scratch were members of the ancient royal families. However, then there was the Great Vampony War and most of the families were wiped out. Only a few families survived. Celestia thought she destroyed the Vampirism but Luna saved and remodel it. So, here are the new effects. When a Vampony bites a mortal pony; If the mortal is a friend to the Vampony, both parties feel unimaginable pleasure. Its like sex but better. Also, the effects are arouse, horny, etc. So, whenever you bite one of your friends, both sides feel the side effects and engage into sex. Luna designed it that way, don't know why though. Anyway, if you bite an enemy to the Vampony, there is a different effect. The mortal would feel ditzy, tired, and some other negative effects for his status. Vampirism was used for the Night Guard in ancient days before Nightmare Moon but then it no longer exists in modernized world. Only Half-Vamponies now for the Night Guard. Also, the blood may have flavor to it as well, so expect that." Rainbow: "What happens if your friend slips the secret?" Scar: "Oh, don't worry. Luna made precautions for that. Whoever you bite are bounded to keep it a secret. She calls it: The Secret-Keeper. So, no matter how truthful or honest a friend is, she can't slip it because it zips her mouth shut. The effect only lasts until either Luna releases it or you do. Either way, your secret is safe." [Flashback ended] "Yeah, I remember. So, are you ready for this?" Rainbow: "What the plan?" "We tell Applejack to meet us in the barn, I shut the door and lock it with a powerful spell that I've mastered and we will be locked away in the barn until I released it. By the way, wards were made to make sure NO PONY gets in, no matter how powerful. Whenever somepony is looking for our victim, when they reach to close proximity, they suddenly remember something else and has the urgency to do it. Also, the room is sound proof. Another ward would make the victim's friends and family not notice they are gone until after the spell is over." Rainbow: "Alright, let's do this!" (Both me and Rainbow left the room in a hurry.) (We arrived to AJ's Farm and we see Applejack. She was walking through the Acres, admiring her apples.) Applejack: "Well, this is amazing. Soon, I'll be bucking this apples from these trees!" "Uh, Applejack, can we talk." (Applejack almost jumped when me and Rainbow came out of hiding.) Applejack: "Sure, what is it?" Rainbow: "Not here! Let's talk in the barn." (Me and Applejack nodded. We went to the barn and I closed the doors. I, then, used my magic to cast the spell. I looked at Applejack and the 2 of us smirked in victory. This made Applejack stir a bit like she made a mistake.) Applejack: "So, what did you want to talk about?" Rainbow: "Oh, nothing much. We just need to feed and you happened to been on our target list." (Applejack's eyes narrowed and she dashed to the house door. She tried to get in but it was locked. She banged on it but no noise come through.) "A powerful and useful spell. Luna taught me it, to ensure me and Rainbow's use. And no pony is going to notice you gone. So, let's get started, shall we?" (I casted another spell, but this one made Applejack's appearance change.) Applejack: "What- What are you doing?" "Oh, don't worry, you will find out." (I grabbed Applejack and bit her right side of the neck. Rainbow bit the left side. Applejack cried out in pain until after a few seconds, the 3 began to feel a lot of pleasure pouring into them. Applejack and Rainbow moaned out and after me and Rainbow finished out bite, it took a few seconds before Applejack grinned naughty-like.) Rainbow: "Her blood tastes like the sweetest of apples." (We look at AJ, who was still grinning.) Applejack: "You know, I always loved to do sex with both Stallions and Mares." "Let's get started, then? Shall we?" (Rainbow and Applejack walked up to each other and locked themselves into kissing. Their tongues, playing around with each other. I watched and sat down as they kissed. My cock began to turn erect, bigger, and longer. They were having it now. Rainbow got tied up and Applejack began to whip her flank.) Applejack: "You've been a naughty girl Rainbow." Rainbow: (Moaning) "Oh yes, yes I have...." (I couldn't take it no more. I got up and grabbed Applejack's flank. She yelped but I kept her down.) "Ready for some action Applejack?" Applejack: (She gave a naughty expression and her tongue was sticking out) "Fuck away sugarcube." (I began to slowly push my cock into Applejack's pussy, making her moan. Rainbow was watching while being tied up and was moaning as well at the sight.) "Your so warm and tight down there Applejack. Are you a virgin?" Applejack: "Yes Danny. I'm still a virgin and your cock is SO big in me!" "Feeling bad AJ?" Applejack: "Yes, fuck me now before I grow wild onto you." "As you wish slut." (I began to pound in her pussy, making Applejack moan loudly. Even I was moaning at the pressure of it.) Applejack: "That's right Danny, fuck your slut!" (I continue to pound in Applejack's pussy. We weren't feeling no pain, but more pleasure. Scar was right. This IS unbelievable. I have to thank my mother later for designing it like this. After a bit, I felt ready to explode into Applejack's pussy.) "Applejack, I'm going to-" (Applejack acted immediately and swap places. Her mouth was giving me a blowjob and I cummed in her mouth. I didn't want to get Applejack pregnant. She and I agreed with that, but who says I couldn't take her virginity away. Applejack swallowed all the cum and looked at me, very lustful.) Applejack: "Tasty." "Good." (I grabbed her head again. My cock was still erect) "Start sucking slut." (Applejack did so without complaint. She began to suck my dick very fast and deep throats, engulfing my entire cock into her mouth.) "Good slut.... You know how to please your master." (Applejack kept going. I was moaning and groaning out as she did this. After a little while, I felt ready to burst again.) "I'm going to come again Applejack." (Applejack felt as fast as she could and I cum into her mouth again. After I did that, she swallow it up and got up.) "Applejack, I'm officially making you my Number #1 virginal sex pony." Applejack: "Much apprehension partner." "Now, for the naughty Rainbow." (We looked at her and I grinned darkly. Rainbow had cum twice because of what happened. She was whimpering and shaking, ready to have sex.) "Although we already had sex, it was when she was still mortal. Is she a virgin again? Let's find out." (I lifted Rainbow up and began to fuck her, doggy style. Rainbow was giving me a naughty-sex like expression like she REALLY wanted it.) Rainbow: "Your cock is bigger in me now." "And you are warmer down there. But you are not a virgin so I won't hesitate to pound you in." (I began to fuck her roughly and fast. She was crying out my name as we continued. As we began to reach our climax points, I wanted to withdraw but she protested.) Rainbow: "Love, cum inside me! Make me pregnant with your child!" "But Rainbow-" Rainbow: "Do it! I want this!" (I thought it over and nodded. I didn't stop and when we were about to cum, I cummed inside her pussy. I unleashed loads of hot cum into her pussy and it filled her up.) Rainbow: "Soooo much." "Well, I'm finished." (I sat down and me, Rainbow, and Applejack fell asleep in the barn. The spell remained up all night and morning, we got up and went onto our daily lives.)
Fluttershy of Borg(Somewhere in the galaxy....) ???: (Eerie voice) "Detecting a new inhabited planet in Unimatrix 704, Grid 104. Cube 2304, set course to intercept the inhabitance and assimilate." (A Borg Cube alter course and set course to the new space coordinates.) (I was sleeping when an security alarm blazed in my bed. I got up and went to my computer. I was greeted by a TX-20 Droid on the screen.) "Report." TX-20: "Milord, we have detected a Borg Cube heading toward this system. Arrival time is 3 hours and 20 minutes." "Understood. Ready our 2 new weapons. The Ion Cannon and HVs-2 hypervelocity gun." TX-20: "Yes sir." (3 hours and 20 minutes later...) (The Borg Cube arrived and prepare to orbit the planet until suddenly, it was being hailed.) "Attention Borg Cube. Halt your invasion or I will be force to take immediate action!" Borg: "We are the Borg. We will add your biological and technological intensiveness to our own. Your culture will adapt to service us. Resistance is futile. You shall be assimilated." (I cut off transmission and fired the Ion Cannon at them. It hits their ship, disabling it and shutting all of it's systems. Weapons, Shields, Communication, etc. The ship remained in orbit and I then fired the Hypervelocity Gun at them. It hits their core, destroying the whole ship. I smile, seeing that we have repel the Borg.) (The Debris landed in the Everfree Forest. The drones didn't survive but 1 single drone remain functional. It was severally damaged and couldn't contact the collective. The Queen, however, lost interest in the planet. All the surviving drones were immediately disconnected from the collective. Fluttershy was walking into the forest to see if there was any animals who were hurt from the debris until she felt herself grabbed and knocked out. That lone drone survivor managed to assimilate 1 Pegasus Pony before deactivating, permanently...) (Fluttershy slowly began to wake up. She could feel herself different from some odd reason. She found herself in her bed and she looked at the mirror before crying out in terror.) Fluttershy: "What- What happened to me!?" ???: "You mean, you don't remember?" (She looked and see me and the Mane 6.) Fluttershy: "Wha- What do you mean?" "You have been on a rampage yesterday, trying to assimilate anypony you met." (Fluttershy's eyes narrowed at the sound of that.) Twilight: "Danny managed to stop you and free you of this "collective"." "Let me tell the tale...." (Flashback: Yesterday, shortly after the Cube was destroyed.) (I was walking around town, happy to have stopped the Borg from invading. Before I knew it, I saw some ponies screaming. I came to the scene and couldn't believe my eyes. It was Fluttershy, she was now Borg and she was trying to assimilate some ponies but was unsuccessful. The other Mane 6 arrived and gasped at what they saw.) Rainbow: "What- What happened to her?" "She's been assimilate by the Borg." Twilight: "Borg?" "Later.... Let's take care of this." Fluttershy: "I am One of Seven. You will be assimilated." "Not on my watch." (I charged at Fluttershy. She became self-aware of my offence and took to the sky. She began to fire Plasma Shots at me but all I did was dodge. I glared at Fluttershy as she fired to keep up with me, but was failing.) "Fluttershy, listen to me. Stop this! Resist the Borg influence!" Fluttershy: "Resistance is futile." (I raised a shield and protected myself. Then, I created 2 clones to distract her. Surely enough, it did. She began to fire at the clones and I charged at her. I overshadow her and Fluttershy turned stiff.) (The Borg Queen was walking around her chambers until she felt a unfamiliar presence in her chambers. She looked and see a me, standing there. I was angry and upset to my expression.) "Hello, your highness." (The Borg Queen summoned her minions. I, however, grinned.) "Sending goons to assimilate me? I'm not really here, your highness. I'm overshadowing one of your drones to communicate to you. I demand you release the Drone called "One of Seven" immediately or I will show you what happens when you messed with me." Queen: "Your threats are-" (My eyes lit Blood Red as the Queen felt several of her drones losing their connection to her command.) Queen: "Wait!" (I stopped and she felt a small control over some of her drones.) Queen: "I will fulfill your request on 1 condition." "What is it?" Queen: "You leave my Borg Collective alone, forever." "I agree as long as you leave Unimatrix 704, Grid 104, Planet: Equestria, alone." Queen: "Fine..." (The surrounding disappeared as I felt the Queen letting Fluttershy out of her control.) (Flashback ends...) "And that is it. After the deal was made, she let you free and you fell asleep." Fluttershy: "So.... what happens to me now?" "I performed a permanent spell that would allow you to change forms. So, you are a Borg Equestria, free from the Collective." (Fluttershy focused on her normal look and see herself transform into it. All the metal was gone.) "See? So, you can swap between forms and appearance. However, whenever you are in danger, I recommend you transform into your Borg form. You will find it quite useful in the future." (Fluttershy nods and smiles. She hugs me and I hugged back.) "Anything for my friends."
Brother Reunion(A few weeks later...) Twilight: "Have any idea why the Princesses requested to see you in my library Danny?" "None of the sort...." Rainbow: "I wonder what it is about..." (We see 4 carriages land. I see my mother; Princess Luna, my aunt; Princess Celestia, my cousin; Princess Cadance, and another pony. This pony was red with yellow mane and tail. He had blue eyes and he was a unicorn. His cutie mark resembled to the Triforce, which only I recognized within the Mane 6.) Mane 6: "Princesses!" (The Mane 6 kneeled but me. I trotted over to my mother and hugged her. She hugged back, next I hugged Celestia (Who happily hugged back), then Cadance, and I halted in front of the mysterious stallion, who we locked into a staring contest.) "Who are you?" ???: "Charming Thunder, at your service." Luna: "Danny, Charming Thunder here was found by your aunt, Celestia, on our doorstep. We were informed he was the same ago of you and everything." "Why have I never seen him before?" Celestia: "He's been traveling since he was 13. You 2 are same age...." Luna: "And you had little to zero memory of your filly years so you wouldn't remember him instantly." Charming: "Wait, same age and-" Celestia: "We read the letter your mother left us Charming and we discovered that...... Well, Danny and Charming.... You 2 are the twin brothers...." (We gasped and we glared at them.) Luna: "While Danny was born from me and Sombra, Charming Thunder was born from a different mother but the same father, Sombra." "Who was his mother?" Celestia: "Amidala, one of the last Alicorns of Equestria." Charming: "Is she still-" Luna: "I'm afraid not..... She is dead. Killed by Sombra by accident.... He thought she betrayed him by leading the Equestrian army to him. We didn't know what happened after our spy told us what had happened. But, we knew for sure that she had a foal." "So, while he is my twin brother...." (We stared a bit before we smile and hoof pump. This sort of surprised everyone. No one expected me to welcome him immediately.) Charming: "So, I have a brother...." "Well, technically, Twilight is my sister but not your sister, but-" Twilight: "Charming!" (We looked at Twilight, who came over and hugged Charming. I was confused and Charming hugged her back.) Charming: "Well, we meet again, Twi." "Wait, wait, wait! Hold on, what is this?" Twilight: "Well, you see...." (Both Charming and Twilight were blushing.) Charming: "Well, we met a few months ago and we were sort of dating...." (Mine and the Princesses' jaws dropped.) "You mean to tell me..... That my sister is dating my brother?" Twilight: "He isn't my relative but yeah, we are dating." "Have you 2....." Twilight & Charming: (Blushing very red) "NO!!" (I sigh) "So, you didn't." Luna: "Well, we have to go." "See you around mother and everypony." (The Princesses left and we went to go to Ponyville.) (Chrysalis was in the everfree forest, very deep into it. She and her swarm was recovering from the defeat in Canterlot.) Chrysalis: "It makes no sense! We should have won but then He interfered!" ???: "Who?" (She looks and see her husband, King Metamorphosis & her son, Prince Camo.) Chrysalis: "The Son of Shadows, Danny Eclipse." Meta: "I warned you that he was going to be trouble. So, how much trouble did he give you?" Chrysalis: "You wouldn't believe it. He took on our ENTIRE Swarm and managed to beat almost ALL of them! Only a couple, around 7 or 8 were up." (Meta and Camo's mouths were gaping.) Camo: "How can 1 PRINCE take on entire swarm!?" Meta: "I knew he was going to be trouble but this....." Chrysalis: "I can explain. Remember when the changelings were first created to help aid the greatest royal bloodline Vamponies?" Meta: "Yes...." Chrysalis: "It turns out that he IS of that royal bloodline." (Meta's eyes narrowed.) Meta: "That means-" Chrysalis: "Yes. He is our lord and master.... But as far as I seen, he doesn't know he is of royal blood." Camo: "That means we can't touch him?" Meta: (Nods) "However, we CAN draw his attention to us. Bring him to us." Chrysalis: "What do you suggest?" Meta: "We need bait...." Camo: "Leave that to me." (Camo leaves.) (2 evil men came into Equestria. They grinned in the new world they were now in and it looked ready to conquer.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Alright, I'm going to invade the capital! Then, I'll conquer the rest of the world." Eggman: "I'm going to go find my arch Nemesis and his pathetic friends. Once I defeat them, I'll be unbeatable! Metal Sonic, I need you." Eggman: "I need you to find Sonic and his friends." ???: "Doctor, we wish to company him. We believe our nemeses are here as well." (The 2 evil doctors looked and see their minions.) Eggman: "Well, I don't mind as long as you wreak havoc across this planet." Doofenshmirtz-2: "Well, I would normally leave my general with me at all times, but I guess I can let him find that secret agent somewhere on this planet." Shadow Android: "Thank you, masters." (The 3 robots took off, heading to Ponyville, the nearest town.) (A platypus was sleeping until he hidden watch was beeping. He drop his disguise and looked at the watch. There was a warning message there.) Watch Alert System: Alert: Doctor Doofenshmirtz-2 is in Equestria. Perry the Platyborg is approaching Ponyville. Alert code; Alpha Red." (Perry looked at the bunny who was his secret partner.) Perry: [Translation: We have company. Bad guys are approaching Ponyville. Mobilize the Y.M.C.A.] (Angel saluted and took off in a sprint to get the other members. Agent P begins to run to Ponyville to prepare the rebel forces.)
The Rivalry Fight(Me and Charming were getting along very well. We exchange stories with each other about our adventures. I told him the tale of my survival on Skulker’s island while he told me about his trip to Trottingham, where he came across a group of thugs. We were chatting until we heard a distant explosion. We grew serious and began to run there, wondering what has happened.) (Metal Sonic, Shadow Android, and Perry-2 landed. Perry-s accidently made a crash landing-like explosion.) Shadow Android: “You know, that wasn’t needed.” Metal Sonic: “But it was good to hear.” Perry-2: [Translation: Indeed. I thought it would be amusing when the pathetic life forms scream in terror at our appearance-] Shadow Android: “Enough! Let’s just invade this place and terrorize the innocents.” (The 2 other mechanical menaces nodded and they began to walk out the entrance of the Everfree Forest. They walking into the town, which most of the ponies screamed. The Mane 6, Shadow, and Trixie came to stop them.) Twilight: “What are they?” Shadow: “Shadow Android!” (The Mane 6 and Trixie gasp as Shadow Android spoke, his voice was exactly like Shadow’s.) Shadow Android: “I guess I found my organic original. But where’s-“ (Suddenly, a blue tornado surrounded the team as when it ended, an Earth Pony stood there, in a fighting stance. The Earth Pony was blue.) ???: “Hello tin can, I see you found me.” Metal Sonic: “Hello faker…” Sonic: “If I recall, I’m the REAL Sonic while YOU are the fake.” Metal Sonic: “I AM THE REAL SONIC!!!” Shadow: “Well, you finally show up Sonic.” Sonic: “Well, running from Amy has been keeping me busy.” ???: “Now isn’t the time to argue.” (They looked and see me and Charming arriving to the scene. I came in front of Sonic and Shadow, glaring at them.) “This is my ONLY warning for you. Leave now and never return or face our united power.” (Perry-2 clicked his teeth in response. Fluttershy gasped at what Perry-2 said.) Fluttershy: “Now listen here mister! You can’t go anywhere acting all high and mighty! You should be ashamed of yourself!” (Perry-2 responded by raising his left arm and a twin sided mace came out, swinging rapidly. Fluttershy, however, held her ground and transformed into her Borg side. Her eyes were locked onto Perry-2. Suddenly, a blue figure landed in front of the 2. It was Agent P and he went into a fighting stance. This surprised everyone, even Fluttershy.) FLuttershy: “Perry? Why are you wearing a hat and when did you learn how to fight and stand?” (Perry clicked back in response and that was when Perry and Perry-2 clashed into a fight. They took their fight somewhere else as we looked at Metal Sonic and Shadow Android.) Sonic: “Let’s get this show on the road.” “Right. Sonic, Rainbow, and me will handle Metal Sonic. The rest of you handle Shadow Android.” (We nodded and went to the attack, splitting up.) (Meanwhile with Group 1…) (Sonic and Metal were clashing blow-to-blow. Me and Rainbow attacked with Sonic. We began to overwhelm Metal by a lot. Metal never predicted that we would be able to keep up with him or Sonic. Metal scanned our being and began to copy the life form data for future metal versions. I punched Metal into the sky and took off after him. I disappeared and reappeared above him and I used my Ecto-energy Ball at him, which exploded and made him head to the ground. Rainbow took advantage of that and reappeared in front of Metal before he crashed and kicked him away. Rainbow fires a Lightning Bolt at Metal, which hurt him a lot. Sonic got behind Metal and kicked him into the ground.) Sonic: “That won’t stop him forever!” “Don’t worry, I got it!” (I charged at Metal and went intangible. I went inside Metal’s body. He opened his eyes and began to continue to attack. Now, all they had to do was stall.) (I appeared in a room that looked like a Computer Core. There were switches and then I see a hedgehog version of Sonic inside a capsule, locked away. Suddenly, a robot appeared. It was Dark Mecha Sonic, who was believed to be destroyed. So, this was the virus within Metal’s body. I got into my battle stance, determined to fight him.) Dark Mecha: “You’re joking. You’re joking, right?” (I charged instantly. Dark Mecha rolled his eyes and fired a lightning at me. I dodged the attack and jumped to the right, onto a desk. I jumped again to the left and in midair, Dark Mecha fired lightning at me. I reflected it with a force push and he stumped back a bit. He fired lightning again and I grabbed my lightsaber, blocking and pressing forward as the lightning hit the lightsaber. When I got very close, I force pushed him and he fell to the ground. I jumped into the air and slammed my hoof into the ground, performing a ground-based force push, which cause Dark Mecha to enter the sky. I forced push him again into the roof, where he hit the top of it. I grabbed him with Force Grip and threw him to the ground, where he was on his back again. I looked down on him.) “That was Metal and this…” (Before Dark Mecha could react, I stabbed him in the heart and he died as it remained there for a few minutes.) “…is for everything you did wrong.” (I turned off my lightsaber and freed the Sonic within the capsule. The hedgehog woke up and got up. He thank me and I left the place.) (Sonic and Rainbow were on the ground, panting in exhaustion. Metal was about to perform the final blow until he halted all of a sudden. I appeared out of Metal and landed, smirking. Metal’s eyes turned from Red to Green. He looked like he blinked a bit but not really. Metal looks at me and shakes my hoof.) Metal: “Thank you Danny, for freeing me of that cursed imprisonment.” “It isn’t a problem Metal. Don’t worry about that virus again, he’s gone permanently.” Metal: “Again, thank you. If you haven’t stopped me there, I would have done something I would have regretted.” “Come on now, I’ll explain later Sonic. But for now, we need to stop Shadow Andr-“ (Shadow Android and the others arrived to us. Shadow Android was smiling because he was happy.) Shadow Android: “I’m free at last!” “What happened?” Twilight: “Fluttershy used her Borg implants and hacked into Shadow Android’s systems. Turns out he had an evil virus within him. The virus called itself “Evil Hypnotize Shadow” or something like that.” Shadow: “It was a creation from Eggman to copy and control me by evil means like an Evil Turning Machine. Anyway, all there is left is Perry-2.” (We nodded and we went to go help Perry.) (Perry and Perry-2 were still at it, even though Perry-2 had the advantage. Perry dodged all of his attacks as he continually dodged Perry-2’s attacks, he can’t dodge forever. Suddenly, Fluttershy arrived and I grabbed Perry-2. He was struggling a lot but I held on. Fluttershy used her tubes to access Perry-2’s computer core and she began to hack him. After a few minutes, she broke contact and Perry-2 stopped struggling. I let him go and Perry-2 nodded and chatter his teeth in an apology for anything bad he said before. Fluttershy, however, interrupted us.) Fluttershy: “Listen everypony, 2 evil henchmen plan to take over Equestria and they are targeting Canterlot!” (We all gasped.) “We need to get to Canterlot and fast!” Twilight: “When is the attack?” Fluttershy: “In 3 hours from now.” “Darn, the trip is 2 hours and 30 minutes! We won’t make it in time!” Twilight: “We can alert them ahead of time! Spike can give the letter.” (We nod and began to make our way to the train. We packed everything quickly and left for Canterlot.)
Robot Riot (Part 1)(We were on the train heading to Canterlot. I had send a message to some friends of mine I met in exile, more like a female named Queen Venacia of the Changelings. There were several changeling hives, but I managed to make an alliance with the Venacia’s Hive. Although my mother and Aunt didn’t know, I had to gather allies. The deal was tempting and I took it. They would be under my command forever, bounded to my will alone. In exchange, they could turn 1 of my clones into a changeling. I didn’t mind it, since my clones and I were mentally linked so we knew what was needed. So, when my clone was turned into a changeling, he was rewarded with a physical body of his own. Anyway, we were on the way to Canterlot. From the distance, we could see explosions and we were 30 minutes behind.) Venacia: “We need to support Equestria!” Chrysalis: “Why should we? What have they done for us?” Aurelia: “I agree with Chrysalis. Why should we lend a hoof to help them?” Penumbra: “Well, I do see something in return for us.” Chrysalis & Aurelia: “Huh?” Penumbra: “Think about it. If the Changelings help the Ponies, we may be allowed in Equestria. A treaty of peace to both sides means benefit for both sides. We can talk peace and co-exist with Ponies.” Aurelia: “You think they will co-exist with us!? They hate us! They drive our subjects out of hiding. Food is scarce now-a-days!” Venacia: “And whose fault is that?” (The other queens look at Chrysalis, who was blushing in embarrassment.) Chrysalis: “No matter! We will never follow-“ Venacia: “I’ve located a Vampire Lord of the mighty royal bloodline.” (The other Queens gasped, except for Chrysalis, who looked fearful. She knew Venacia was talking about me.) Aurelia: “Who is it?” Venacia: “Chrysalis knows who I am referring to. After all, she fought against the pony I speak of.” (The Queens turned to Chrysalis, who was now shaking.) Chrysalis: “Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna and King Sombra.” (The Queens gasped. So, the prophecy was true after all. The Son of Darkness shall rise and claim what is rightfully his. The Changelings would be his faithful servants, because the ancient mighty vampony clan created them.) Aurenlia: “So…the Prophecy is true?” (Chrysalis nods.) Penumbra: “Then we have no choice. If the threat is attacking Equestria, we must answer his calling.” Chrysalis: “But he didn’t exactly-“ Venacia: “Actually, I’ve allied my hive and myself to Danny’s will. He left a clone for us, a clone in which we gladly changed into a Changeling. This Changeling told me that Equestria is under siege and we are to aid Danny in the fight.” Chrysalis: “Can you prove it!?” (Venacia nods as the door opens and a changeling walks in. He was a mixer of Changeling and Crystal. The Changeling’s eyes, however, were neon green.) Venacia: “His former name was Danny Eclipse but now, he calls himself Obsidian.” Obsidian: “I am mentally linked with Danny, thus, I know everything that is occurring in Equestria. Right now, an evil army of weird machines invade the Capital. Danny and the Mane 6 are 15 minutes out of Canterlot and will arrive shortly.” Penumbra: “He speaks true. He does not lie, he really is a part of Danny.” Chrysalis: “That means-“ Aurenlia: “Indeed. We must aid Danny and save Canterlot. Chrysalis, your hive is closest to Canterlot-“ Chrysalis: “That may be true but we have suffered greatly since our invasion!” Penumbra: “Help him with anything required. Our hives have been given the word to prepare to aid Canterlot in battle.” (Chrysalis sighs and nods. They cut their magical transmissions from the meeting room.) (The train arrives and we got off immediately and run towards the castle. We heard evil crackling and see the man behind it. It was Doofenshmirtz-2 with Peter the Pandaborg next to him. The Norm bots, there were millions or trillions. They got rid of the Equestrian Flag and replaced it with Doofenshmirtz-2’s face flag.) Norm Bot #1: “You have a new leader.” (Ponies were panicking and the Princesses were locked inside anti-magic cages. We traveled to the Statue Garden.) Twilight: “This is horrible….” Rainbow: “Those scrap heads are taking over! We can’t let that happen.” “I agree. We need to rally as many allies as we can get.” Rarity: “But where are we going to-“ ???: “I’ll help you if it frees my aunties.” (We looked and see Blueblood coming over to us. He was carrying a sword. He wasn’t alone either. He had the Entire Night Guard with him, half the Day Guard, and few Royal Guards.) “We thank you for the reinforces, but there are still too many.” (Suddenly, the Sonic Heroes appeared in front of them. Kirito and Asuna arrived as well. Trixie followed with Gilda, Iron Will, and the Fazpony Crew.) Twilight: “We got a small army but not enough.” “Then we have to set aside our differences and aid together.” (They looked at me, but I was looking at something else. They followed my eye and gasped in shock. I was looking at Discord’s Statue!) Trixie: “You can’t be serious Danny!” Rainbow: “Discord can’t be trusted Danny!” “He’s my uncle and if I know him well enough, we won’t let some crazy ruler take over Equestria, just to enslave ponies. Even a trickster knows that slavery is not a goal he would prefer.” Shadow: “But Danny-“ “No more. I shall release him and summon some others.” (I hovered up to his chest and put my hooves onto his chest.) “Spiritus hujus loco , dimiserit chaos eripiat de omni lapide carcere.” (Suddenly, Discord’s statue began to crack. It was glowing and suddenly, it exploded with light as Discord roars out. Discord then yawned and stretch his arms, legs, and even body.) Discord: “Well, it’s about time somepony let me out of that prison.” “Discord, you know what we are planning?” Discord: “Yes, and I will help you, JUST THIS ONCE!” “That’s all I wanted to hear.” Discord: “Well, you got me now so what else were you planning to do?” (I nodded and opened a portal. Suddenly, 4 new ponies came out. Discord recognized his daughter, Screwball!) Discord: “Screwball!” Screwball: “Daddy!” Mane 6, Sonic Heroes, Blueblood, and Guards: “DADDY!?!” “Oh, I knew you had a kid and so I took liberty of caring for her.” (Discord and Screwball hugged each other. The other 2 figures walked out, revealing themselves. Everyone, except for me, gasped. 1 of the ponies looked like Pinkie Pie but her mane and tail was straight and her pink color was a bit darker. The 2nd one looked like Rainbow but had Blood Red eyes and blackness replacing whiteness. She had a scar down on her right eye. The 3rd was looking like Twilight but was different. She had dark pink mane and tail with 1 streak of dark red and pink. Her coat was darker color of lavender. Her CM was Twilight’s but the stars were Black while the mane star was Red. She had a grin on her face and her eyes were Blood Red.) “Pinkamena, Viper Dash, & Darklight.” Darklight: “Hello again Danny. I see you are still around and kicking more pony flank.” Viper Dash: “I still want a rematch Danny!” “Not now. Right now, we need to retake Canterlot.” Pinkamena: “Who is it?” “We don’t know but this guy is defiantly a bad guy. We need to fight back.” (Suddenly we heard something and looked. Machines from Phineas and Ferb the 2nd dimension machines they used, a lot of machines came out of nowhere. Perry was leading them, followed by the Cutie Mark Crusaders and other animals.) “Well, now we have the means to fight them off.” (The each of us went inside each different machine.)
The Sacrifice [Robot Riot (Part 2)](Doofenshmirtz-2 was laughing evilly in his victory.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Now I own another new land!" Celestia: "You can't win. Ponies will rebel against you." Doofenshmirtz-2: "You think I'm a fool? No, all I will do to them is turned them into Ponyborgs and have them my personal armies if there is resistance." Luna: "You wouldn't dare!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "Trust me, I will-" (Suddenly, a song began to be sounded followed by 'thumping' and many other sounds. They looked towards the source and sees an army of machines approaching the Norm Bot army. The Princesses couldn't help but smirk.) Celestia: "Looks like a revolution to me." Doofenshmirtz-2: (Growls in frustration) "Norm Bots, take care of the pests!" (We were approaching to the castle at very fast speeds. We see the Norm Bots approaching and me, who was leading the group on a giant robot dog with Perry, shouted to engage.) "Separate and engage the enemy! Keep clear of the civilians!" (Everypony shouted ok and we began our attack. Twilight took out the flag and we continue the charge. As the army approached, we kept charging. The battle was similar to the Dansville battle. The fighting was the same. Eventually, I made it to the Castle and broke from the group, heading inside.) (I went inside and see Norm Bots, they spotted me and began to attack me but I was too fast for them. I draw my lightsabers and slashed them apart. More came at me and I created 4 clones and we charged, slashing them into pieces. Then, I heard nearby shooting and came into the throne room with a group of Norm Bots fighting humanoid creatures of different colors.) Orange: "There are just too many!" Light BLue/Yellow: "Just keep firing!" (I sigh and turned intangible. The clones follow my lead and we took over a couple of Norm Bots. They aim their guns at the other Norm Bots and fired at them. When the group was safe, they looked at the Norm Bots.) Maroon: "Uh, thanks?" (Me and the clones came out of the Norm Bots and sliced them in half, killing them. We looked at them as the clones joined within me again.) "Not a problem. Listen, we need to rescue the ponies of Canterlot. While their leader is upstairs, we need you guys to rescue the civilians." Orange: "Who put you in charge?" "Because I'm the Prince of this land and I'm giving you a direct order or would you rather meet my blades? I promise you, it will be the last thing you will see in this world." Red: "You know, I think he's being serious about this." "Just get to it." Cyan Women: "Alright, let's move out men!" (The Soldiers leave and I go up the staircase nearby and went to the roof to confront the leader.) Luna: "Your forces are losing." Doofenshmirtz-2: "Are you so certain? Borg Bots, engage the enemy! Pandaborg, you stay here." (The other Borg Animal Bots left to go aid their forces.) Celestia: "You can't win!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "You have a limited amount of rebels. I'm certain I'll win." ???: "That's what you think..." (Petter-2 and Doofenshmirtz-2 turns around while Celestia and Luna looked and they all gasped. I stood there with my lightsabers drawn.) Luna & Celestia: "Danny!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "Pandaborg, get him!" (Petter-2 charged at me but all I did was grabbed him with my telekinesis and threw him off the roof. Doofenshmirtz-2 jumped into a robot.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Tremble before me!" "Never!" (The Robot moved it's army at me to crush me. I dodged and took to the skies. I fired Ghost Rays at it but they didn't faze it one bit. I pulled back when he tried to punch me.) "How can I beat something like- Wait, I know! Hey Ugly, I have something you don't!" Doofenshmirtz-2: "What would that be?" "Friends who will help me in my desperate need! UNDERGROWTH, I NEED YOU!!" (In a few seconds, the ground cracked up and a giant plant-like creature emerged from the ground.) Undergrowth: "What is your request?" "See that robot?" (I point at Doofenshmirtz-2's robot) "Smash it to bits and pieces!" Undergrowth: "With pleasure!" (Undergrowth fires thorns at Doofenshmirtz-2, who simply blocked the attack. Next, Undergrowth extend his body vines to attack him. Doofenshmirtz-2 dodged it and began to punch Undergrowth but wasn't doing much to faze him. Undergrowth grabs him robot and rips it's arms off. Doofenshmirtz-2 ejected out of the machine before Undergrowth destroyed it. Seeing his business done, Undergrowth left the place. Doofenshmirtz-2 gets up and I stood in front of him. I aimed my lightsaber at him.) "You are now under arrest for crimes of enslavement." Doofenshmirtz-2: "Oh yeah, tough guy? Well, how about this!" (He points behind and I gasp at Peter-2 holding Rainbow captive, who was restrained.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "Surrender to me and she will be spared." "I..." (I struggled to keep calm and I turned my lightsabers and dropped them. I fell to the ground in a sort of kneel.) "I... will do your bidding. Just don't hurt her...." Luna: "Danny! Don't let your emotions cloud your judgment! Finish him!" "No mother! I won't endanger Rainbow's life!" (Luna and Celestia watched in horror at Doofenshmirtz-2, who was laughing evilly. He looks at me.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "You lose, I win. I want you to have your friends surrender to me, this instant!" (I was about to nod until there was explosions. We looked and see Changelings of the millions attacking the Norm Bots. I smirked but hid it.) Luna: "Changeling!? Helping us!?" "I guess the reinforces I requested got here just in time." (Doofenshmirtz-2 growled and pulled out a devise and pushes it. Suddenly, a portal opened above Canterlot.) Doofenshmirtz-2: "If I can't take this capital, I'll destroy it!" (My eyes narrowed and a clone emerged from me and managed to override Peter-2's systems and he let Rainbow go. I dashed up to the portal, which was destabilizing. The vacuum began to increase. I transformed into Spectral Danny Eclipse and began to glow brightly. Soon, a yellow light sphere shined and I fired a beam at the portal.) "CHAOS.....CONTROL!!!" (There was white lightning and I felt like I was losing the hold on it and I knew I was being teleported as well. I managed to create a crystal necklace with my memories, knowledge, etc. inside it with a part of my soul into it so when just in case I was close, it would glow. I used the last of my Chaos power to make the necklace go to Rainbow Dash after I part. I send it away and I disappeared in the light.) (After the portal disappeared, there was no sign of me. Ponies collapse to the ground, crying. I was gone now and Doofenshmirtz-2 was captured and his tools taken away. The Mane 6, the Changeling Queens, and the Princesses stood on the roof until they see a small blue light coming towards them. The light dimmed and it landed in front of Rainbow. She grabbed it and began to cry. It was a gift from me and she wore it on her, keeping the memories of me close to her.) Luna: "My son..... dead......" (They all began to cry and later mourn for my sacrifice to them. On the way back to Ponyville, after a treaty with the Changelings, Rainbow looked at the necklace and swear she saw it something in there, stirring.) (Meanwhile in another world....) (A boy woke up. He had a white shirt with a symbol on the chest of it. He wore a Black Hoodie with another symbol on the back of it. He wore Black pants and black/white shoes. He had White Hair, neon green eyes, and his teeth were normal. However, the Boy remember nothing but his name and the fact he had Ghost Powers, which he swore never to reveal to the public. A lady was passing by when she sees the boy.) Luna: "Are you ok?" "Yeah.... But, I can't remember anything..... Except for my name, first name. Last name is something I can't seem to remember." Luna: "Well, what's your name then?" "I'm Danny." Luna: "You a orphan?" "Yeah.... I don't remember having a family....." Luna: "Well, I'll adapt you. I always wanted a son." "I'll be honored to be your son, miss....." Luna: "Luna Eclipse. I'm the Vice Principle of Equestria High." 'The Last name is..... similar.' "Thank you, Miss Luna." Luna: "Come with me. I'll adapt you now. Hope Tia likes you."
The Birth of Danny Eclipse(1004 Years ago, in the land of Equestria...) (Princess Luna was in the hospital, having a foal. She had her sister there and the father was dead after the war with King Sombra.) Nurse: "Push harder your highness!" Luna: (Royal Canterlot voice) "I'M PUSHING AS HARD AS I CAN!! GET THE BABY OUT!!" Nurse: "Don't yell Princess, it's almost out! Just 1 more push!" (Luna took a deep breathe and pushed again, and she cried out again and after a few more seconds, there was a baby cry in the room.) Doctor: "It's a boy!" (They did whatever they do to babies-) ((I'm not a Baby professional and don't know what doctors and nurses do to babies, so don't blame me)) (-And they wrap him in a white cloth and gave the baby foal to Princess Luna. She hug the baby and Celestia comes closer.) Celestia: "He looks like his father, He has your eyes Luna." (Luna hugged the baby closer. The baby stopped crying and fell asleep in his mother's hooves.) Celestia: "What shall you call him?" Luna: "How about..... Danny. Danny Eclipse." Celestia: "That's a wonderful name for him." (4 years later....) (Luna was happy that I was able to walk now and barely could talk. I walked over to my mom and hugged her front left hoof.) "Mommy...." (Luna picked me up and hugged me closely. Celestia comes in, smiling at the hugging.) Luna: "Tia, can you make me a promise?" Celestia: "Sure Luna. What is it?" Luna: "If I ever lost my way, can you take care of my son?" (Celestia was a bit shocked at her request but nodded in response.) Celestia: "Yes. I'll care for him like he was my own child." Luna: (Nods at her reply) "Thank you Tia." (A few months later....) (Celestia sealed Nightmare Moon into the moon. She was crying on the floor on her castle.) Celestia: "Oh Luna..... I'm so sorry....." (Celestia was still crying but she stopped when I came in, looking around for my mommy.) "Auntie. Where's Mommy?" (Celestia looks at me and remember her promised. But, how can she accept her nephew? She wanted to help him prepare for his mother's return but how.) Celestia: "Danny..... Your mother...... She had to go away for a while." (I began to panic and come over to Celestia) "Where did mommy go?" Celestia: "She had to go away..... I'm sorry....." (I began to cry. Celestia came to comfort me. But before we could anything else, a voice came calling into the room.) ???: "Princess Celestia and Prince Danny. I'm here to request something." (They turned and see a figure floating in the air, in front of them.) Celestia: "Clockwork!" (Clockwork smiles and comes down to me and Celestia. His form changed.) Clockwork: "Yes, it is I." Celestia: "What is it that you request." (Clockwork changed forms again.) Clockwork: "I have seen into the future. All I can tell you is that in the far future, Luna will return." (I stop crying and looked at him, curious in my eyes.) "Mommy is coming back?" Clockwork: "Yes. However, I need to train young Danny here." (Clockwork returns to his adult form) Celestia: "Why?" Clockwork: "Luna will be a threat and Equestria needs defense. I'm sure Danny will want to save his mother. So, why not train the young colt to help protect Equestria?" Celestia: "What's your plan? He's not a ghost like you." (Clockwork transforms into his Kid form.) Clockwork: "I plan to turn young Danny into a Halfa." (Celestia gasp in shock and held me closer.) Celestia: "No! I won't let you!" Clockwork: "Trust me Celestia. I swear I'll protect Danny with my life, my very being. I'll be his Guardian from now on." (Celestia began to think it over and nods. Clockwork smiles, knowing he had permission to train me. Celestia gave Clockwork some supplies and a picture of my family and Clockwork teleports himself and me away.) Celestia: "Good luck, nephew."
The Beginning of a New Era(Meanwhile at the Crystal Mines...) (We [Me and my twin sister, Twilight, who wants to be called Midnight] was summoned here from my Mom & Aunt. We waited until they arrived. Celestia was fully aware of Midnight's return. Luna greeted us with normal family love.) "So, why gather us here?" Celestia: "Well, these mines have rare crystals inside. After thoroughly examining the wreckage from those weird ships of space, we realize that we could use the metal we gathered to make warships. So, we are going to ready ourselves to space. We examined their computers and discovered that there are certain crystals that ponies use to make a weapon called "The Lightsaber". We need crystals to make these weapons." Luna: "We could be stronger if we do." (I nodded and we went inside.) "So Mom, you met Midnight." Luna: "Midnight?" Midnight: "Yes. I thought it would be for the best to be called Midnight instead of Twilight because me and Twilight would be confused if someone called out "Twilight" and we wouldn't know who she would be talking about." Luna: "I see... I like it." Midnight: "Thanks." (We went down deeper and eventually found a split in the path. We separated. Luna and Celestia went 1 way, me and Midnight the other way.) Midnight: "We might get lost in these caves..." "That is why we must stick together." (However, the floor below us began to crack. I immediately reacted and pushed Midnight out of the way and the floor gave in on me. I fell down and Midnight called down to my name as I fall. I would have flied back up but my wings would be injured if I did so in a enclosed space.) "AHHHH!!!" (I landed to the ground with a big "Thump". I scratched my flank in pain and got up. I lit up my location with my ghost power and walked down. As I continue, I caught glimpse of a glowing crystal. It was small but I grabbed it. It was green and darker in the center. I also picked up the violet one next to it and began to leave. I put the crystals in pocket dimension and continue to walk.) "Hello? Anypony here?" (I continue to walk down until I stopped in front of a skull-looking rock formation and red mist was leaving it. I walked in, nervous.) "Hello?" ???: (Ghostly voice) "Hello....." (I almost screamed and turned around, being greeted by a hooded stallion.) "Who.... Who are you?" ???: "I am...... Darth...... Revan......" "Darth Revan?" Revan: "Yes...." "Where am I?" Revan: "You are in the Crystal mines, but at the deepest level. Here, you have entered the zone of shadows....." "Why is it called "The Zone of Shadows"?" Revan: "Because..... The Zone of Shadows bring us the future..... The ones who will become a victim of the dark side....." "You're scaring me man. Listen, just show me the way out." (Revan points to the other side, revealing the exit. I walked over and left. When I turned to thank Revan, he wasn't there... I heard him say "Victim of the dark side" but what does that mean? I ignored it and began to walk away.) (Midnight was running. Ever since she lost me, she wanted to find her mother and aunt. But then, she found herself on 1 side of a frozen lake. She found a crystal on the other side, it was glowing. She used her dark crystals to make a bridge to get across and she walked over it. She went to the crystal and saw it was a crystal color of Sapphire. She took it and left. But she saw she was surrounded by a red mist.) ???: (Ghostly voice) "Hello?" (Midnight turns and sees a filly.) Midnight: "Who are you, little filly?" ???: "My name is Nyx...... But some call me Nightmare Moon......" (Midnight's jaw dropped. There is NO way this was my mother.) Midnight: "Hello Nyx..... Tell me, why do ponies call you "Nightmare Moon"?" Nyx: "Well, there was a cult that was loyal to Nightmare Moon. They began a rebirth ritual and you and Grandpa Danny help create me...." Midnight: "Wait, I help create you and Grandpa Danny?" Nyx: "I'm a shadow of the future but yes, Danny gets married to Grandma Rainbow Dash." (Midnight smiled a bit. She knew Danny was always sensitive and sweet around Rainbow but never admitting it. And from the sound of "Grandpa and Grandma" they had a foal. Midnight was wondering what they named the foal until she noticed the red mist gone and so was Nyx.) Midnight: "Where did Nyx go? Oh well, let's find the rest." (Celestia and Luna had alright got their crystals. Celestia's was yellow while Luna's was Blue with a black core. They were on their way through the caves until a red mist stops them. 2 shadows of the future came out and the 2 sisters gasp at their appearance.) Stallion: "Hello my dear lovely Luna." Luna: "King Sombra!" Celestia: "And Discord!" Discord: "Ah, if we were only here. We are nothing but shadows of the future......" Celestia: "Wait... You're not really here?" Discord: "No, but we bring you a warning....." King Sombra: "In the near future, our son, Danny, will travel down a dark path....." Luna: "No....." Discord: "Yes.... I was, however, the one who turned him to the dark side. I regretted it later....." Celestia: "Why warn us?" Sombra: "Because that boy has an army that hides in the shadows. He is also very powerful.... Only Rainbow can stop him....." Luna: "Why Rainbow Dash?" Sombra: (Smiles, not a evil one but a happy warming one) "Because, within his heart, he loves Rainbow Dash with his very heart." (Luna was smiling as well. Now knowing that Danny has a special somepony warmed her. Celestia was smiling as well. The 2 as a couple was possible now.) Discord: "We have to go. We will warn you of 1 thing. In the future, an old friend of you will return for revenge....." (The mist began to withdraw and the 2 faded with it. Celestia and Luna nodded and went to find their others.) (At the entrance....) (I arrived there and Midnight found me as well. We see our Aunt and Mother coming to us and we entered a hug until we see a red mist approaching us again. We looked at it again and 1 more figure emerged.) Luna: "Who are you?" ???: "My name I-is Sasuke Uchiha....." "Are you a vision of the future as well?" Sasuke: "N-no.... I'm the one who was born in these caves..... These crystals give me the strength I need." (We looked at each other before nodding. We left to go home. Me, Midnight, and Sasuke went to Ponyville while Luna and Celestia returned to Canterlot.) (I finished making my lightsabers. My right Lightsaber was a Green blade with a Black core. My left was a lightsaber with a violet light and black core. I finished training them out and was impressed.)
Return of Harmony (The Ultimate Enemy Prologue)(2 months later....) (It's been a while since I've been training to use these new weapons, my lightsabers. However, it was cut short when I looked to the sky and see Cotton Candy clouds. I put the lightsabers on my waist belt (which I use to carry my lightsabers with). I got outside and went to the Apple Farm, just was being downpour with Chocolate milk rain. I knew this was the work of Discord, being the prankster he is.) Discord: "Oh, you were too kind." "The hell!? How are you here!?" Discord: "Spirit of Chaos here? Anypony wants to answer?" Pinkie: "Hello Everypony!" "Gah! That's it!" (Pulls out a Handheld Mini-gun) "Eat Lead!" Pinkie and Discord: "RUN!!!" Twilight: "My fail-safe spell... failed. What do we do?" Spike: "Uh, give up?" (I arrived to the scene and pulled out a gauntlet. The blue crystal begins to glow and I unleashed a wave of energy. The moment it made contact to the area, it was back to normal. They looked at me.) "What?" Twilight: "How can that 1 thing is able to do that?" "Oh, this is the reality gauntlet. It allows me to be able to bend the very fabric of reality with my will. It was originally Freakshow's but my friend, Danny Phantom, sent it to me for better use of it." (Rainbow and Applejack commented that it was useful [Rainbow: AWESOME!!!]. I scratched the back of my head until Spike burped out a message. Twilight took it and read it before gasping.) Twilight: "Come on, girls and Danny. Princess Celestia wants to see us all in Canterlot immediately!" "Ok." (Canterlot...) (Celestia was pacing around until the door opens and me and the Mane 6 came in. Celestia sigh in relief that I was still normal.) Twilight: "Princess Celestia, we came as fast as we could!" Celestia: "Thank you all for coming-" (She noticed the Reality Gauntlet on my right hoof.) Celestia: "What's that?" Rainbow: "The most awesome thing ever!!" "This is the Reality Gauntlet, 1 of the many relics of the Ghost Zone. It's creator, however, is Freakshow. Danny Phantom sent this to me. I knew it would be useful to combat your old rival, Auntie." (Celestia nods. She smiled as well, with this weapon to combat Discord, they will surely win.) Celestia: "Follow me to the Elements." (We were walking down the halls to the Elements.) Celestia: "I've called you here for a matter of great importance. It seems an old foe of mine, someone I thought I had defeated long ago, has returned. His name... is Discord." (Fluttershy squealed in fright.) "Discord is the mischievious spirit of disharmony. Before my sister and I stood up to him, he ruled Equestria in an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness. Luna and I saw how miserable life was for Earth ponies, Pegasi, and unicorns alike, so after discovering the Elements of Harmony, we combined our powers and rose up against him, turning him to stone." Rainbow: "All right, Princess!" Celestia: "I thought the spell we cast would keep him contained forever, but since Luna and I are no longer connected to the Elements, the spell has been broken." Twilight: "No longer connected?" Celestia: "This is Canterlot Tower, where the Elements are kept inside since all of you recovered them. I need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again and stop Discord before he thrusts all of Equestria into eternal chaos." Twilight: "But why us? Why don't you-" Pinkie: "Hey, look! We're famous!" Celestia: "You six showed the full potential of the Elements by harnessing the magic of your friendship to beat a mighty foe. Although Luna and I once wielded the Elements, it is you who now control their power, and it is you who must defeat Discord!" Twilight: "Princess Celestia, you can count on–" (Pinkie was about to say something until I stopped her.) "I know that Eternal Chaos comes with Chocolate Milk Rain, but that is no reason why we shouldn't stop him." Celestia: "Have no fear, ponies. I have total confidence that you will be able to defeat Discord with these!" (She open the tower and took out the case and opened it, revealing no Elements! She dropped them and we all gasp, except for me. I began to look around.) 'He's close.' Celestia: "That chamber is protected by a powerful spell that only I can break! This doesn't make sense!" (That was when we heard laughter. I knew it was Discord's laughter to Celestia reaction.) Discord: "Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in making sense?" Celestia: (Hid me under her wing. I didn't know why though) "Discord... Show yourself!" Discord: "Did you miss me, Celestia?" (The Discord image from the window's frame came to life and looked at them) "I missed you. It's quite lonely being encased in stone, but you wouldn't know that, would you, because I don't turn ponies into stone." Celestia: "Enough! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?" Discord: "Oh, I just borrowed them for a teensy little while." (He snapped his fingers and the elements of harmony on the window disappeared) Celestia: "You'll never get away with this, Discord!" Discord: "Oh, I'd forgotten how grim you can be, Celestia. It's really quite boring." Rainbow: "Hey! Nopony insults the Princess!" (Rainbow charged at the window and Discord disappeared and Rainbow hit the window, but not shattering, it only made her hurt a bit. Discord reappeared on the window, larger version.) Discord: "Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash, famed for her loyalty, the Element of Harmony you represent." Rainbow: "That's right! I'll always be loyal to the Princess!" Discord: "We'll see about that." Rarity: "I can't believe we're wasting our time talking to a tacky window." Discord: "The beautiful Rarity, representing the element of generosity, if I'm not mistaken?" Applejack: "So you know who we are, big deal." Discord: "Oh, I know much more than that, honest Applejack." Twilight: "You seem to know our strengths too." Discord: "Yes, Twilight Sparkle, and yours is the most powerful and elusive element, magic. Fluttershy's is kindness and Pinkie Pie's is a personal favorite of mine - laughter." [laughter] (Discord began to dance on Twilight's window frame head. Me and Pinkie snickered.) Twilight: "Pinkie! Danny!" (We burst into laughter) "Sorry Twilight, but he's dancing on your head!" Celestia: (She moved away from me, revealing me on the ground, laughing) "Stop stalling, Discord! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?" Discord: "Oh, so boring, Celestia. Really? Fine, I'll tell you, but I'll only tell you my way. To retrieve your missing Elements, just make sense of this change of events. Twists and turns are my master plan. Then find the Elements back where you began." Twilight: "That's it?" Discord: "Nope." Celestia: "What do you mean!? There is more!?" Discord: "Say Celestia, aren't you missing somepony?" (Celestia's eyes narrowed and looked at the group. She found me, missing! She glared at Discord, rage in her eyes.) Celestia: (Royal Canterlot Voice) "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE WITH MY NEPHEW, DISCORD!?!?!" (The Mane 6 took a step back from the raging goddess in front of them.) Discord: "Don't worry Celestia, he's perfectly safe, out of harm's way. Now, if you excuse me..." (He snap his fingers and teleports away.) Celestia: "DISCOOOOOORRRRDDDD!!!!" (I began to wake up. I found myself in the Crystal mines. I was trapped in a chamber when Discord's face appeared on the crystals' surfaces.) "Where am I!? Why can't I use my power!?" Discord: "Is that any way to treat your uncle?" "You are not my uncle after what you did!" Discord: "But I'm the only family you have left." (My eyes narrowed) "W-What do you mean?" Discord: (Frowns) "You never knew but your mother never loved you. Neither did your Aunt or the rest of your family." "Your lying!" Discord: "Am I?" (The next moment, they were in the Royal Castle, that was repaired. Luna was over a baby cradle, with filly me sleeping in there.) Luna: "Why did I ever give birth to such a horrible foal?" (I was shock to hear what Luna just said. We teleported away and it was when Clockwork and Celestia were talking.) Celestia: "Just take him and return. I never loved this little monster." Clockwork: "As you wish, Princess." (My shock expression grew even more. We teleported again to the library. The Mane 6 there, glaring daggers at me.) Twilight: "I wish we never had to watch him in the first place." Applejack: "I hear ya. He's nothing but trouble." Fluttershy: "He pranks me every day, it's quite annoying." Pinkie: "He thinks I need to step up my parties! Well, everypony likes the way they are! By what right does he have to tell me what to do!?" Rarity: "He's a ruffian when he should be a gentlecolt." Rainbow: "He thinks he's awesome, but he's not really. I learned of his crush too and guess what, I'll never love him! Ever!!" (We teleported back to the cave. I was on the floor of the rocky prison, crying. I couldn't believe it but the evidence was there. My sadness turned to rage and anger. My eyes went Blood Red and I began to change. A Sombra-like horn emerged from my head and my wings changed to Bat-like wings. The whiteness in my eyes changed to Green and purple smoke began to leave my eyes. Discord was taken back from the sudden transformation and I unleashed my ghostly wail, destroying the prison. Suddenly, the smoke cleared and there was an escape. But now, I was wearing a new uniform. I was now Darth Revan. My goal: To Conquer ALL of Equestria and rule it under a iron hoof! I took flight, leaving the place to go to my army.)
The Return of the Crystal Empire (Part 1)(1 and ½ months later…) (Me and Rainbow were sparing. Our blows clashed and our hooved met in combat. Normally, we wouldn’t do this, but this is sparing, not dueling. As we fired lightning at each other, we charged again and clashed with strikes of unseeable speed. To finish our sparing lesson, we fired lightning bolts at each other, which just exploded against our strikes. We stopped and heard clapping. We looked and see Sky and Jerome clapping at our performance.) “Hey guys and thanks for the applauds.” Sky: “You 2 were AWESOME!! Those attacks clashed and everything!” Jerome: “It’s even better than the Hunger Games when me and Mitch work together.” Rainbow: “Speaking of which, where are the others?” Sky: “Bash is at the watermelon garden, protecting it from others. Bajan and Deadlox are inside, playing video games again. Mudkip is swimming again while Ssundee is trying to get ice cream from Bodil and Zexyzek.” “Good luck Ssundee for that.” Jerome: “Oh, and Tyler is upstairs with Vanoss and Delicious.” ???: “Vanoss, get back here!” Vanoss: “No, catch me if you can!” (We see Vanoss coming down stairs and he was running away from a pony with a ski mask on and a pony with glasses.) “Hey, no running!” Delicious: “Tell Vanoss that!” “Alright everypony, stop!” (Everyone stopped and looked at me. Suddenly, a scroll appeared in front of me. Luna’s CM as on it. I opened it and began to read aloud.) Dear Danny Eclipse, I hope you are having a good time training. Not much has happened here but I will have to cut this short. Listen, King Sombra has returned and so has the long lost Crystal Empire- Rainbow: “Crystal Empire?” “That was the 3rd greatest world power. However, after the Crystal War ended and King Sombra dethroned, the empire and him vanished without a trace. So, with Sombra back, the empire must have raised back as well. Anyway-“ -so I want you and your “companion” to go there immediately. Tia has already send Twilight and her friends there to stop King Sombra at all costs. Twilight believe this is a test and it is but whatever you do, DO NOT INTERRUPT TWILIGHT’S TEST!!! So, you may go there to provide backup and support for the other Mane 6. Rainbow will be happy to see you again, no doubt. Also, I managed to convince Tia that with you gone and training to master the true form of the Vampony, you can keep your Vampony side. So, please stay with us this time. I so want to talk to you in person. So, I’ll be seeing you soon. Love, Princess Luna, co-ruler of Equestria and Lunar Princess (Me and Rainbow couldn’t help but snicker at the “Rainbow will be happy to see you again” part. While me and the real Rainbow have been training, the clone has been watching the events at Ponyville to keep the Mane 6 from getting lonely. I put the scroll into my backpack and looked ready to go.) “Rainbow, everypony, we are going to the Crystal Empire.” Sky: “We want to come with you!” “But Sky-“ Jerome: “No, he’s right! No friend of ours is going to save an Empire alone!” Deadlox: “You know, it could be fun.” Bashur: “I’m coming with you!” “Everypony…. Thank you.” (Later…) (The nightmare express stopped at the Crystal Empire train station and we got off. The train turned into a statue toy and I put it into my backpack. We began to walk to the distant city surrounded by a shield. On the way there, I felt something snap inside my head. I began to glance around but saw nothing. Rainbow noticed me glancing around.) Rainbow: “What is it?” “For some odd reason, I thought I felt a…. familiar presence, nearby. I can’t explain it….” Rainbow: “We should keep going.” (I nod and we began to walk closer. Suddenly, we heard a distant roar and I turned around.) “Get into the shield! He’s coming!” (They all nodded and began to charge to the shielded city. I see a black cloud approaching and I saw a face there. Sombra’s ethereal face. I followed from behind and just as Sombra was about to attack, something inside flickered and a Black Crystal rose to protect me. Sombra was taken back to see the crystal and knew he didn’t do it. He looked at me and was surprised that I did such a feat. I glared at my hooves.) ‘Revan, was that you?’ Revan: “No, that wasn’t me.” ‘Eclipse-‘ Eclipse: “I only have Vampire Powers.” ‘Then how-‘ (Sombra roared again and charged. I fired a Super Ghost Ray at him, which made him scatter this smoke. I took advantage of this and dashed to the shielded city. I glance behind and see Sombra making a leap towards me. Suddenly, my eyes turned sombra-like and I turned to look at him. Sombra stopped in shock to see this.) Sombra: “Impossible!” “I am Danny Eclipse, Son of Princess Luna or otherwise known as Nightmare Moon! I will not be imitated by a fallen king!” (I unleashed a Dark Magic Blast, which sent him back a few feet. I began to retreat into the city and made it inside. Sombra withdraw.) Sombra: ‘So, my son is here…’ (My eyes returned to normal and I was panting a bit.) ‘Revan…’ Revan: “I swear, I didn’t do that! You would have been alerted if I was taking over!” ‘But then… What caused me to act like that?’ Rainbow: “Danny!” (Rainbow hugs me and I hug back. After the hugging ended, I looked at the others were sighing, the worry was over.) “Alright, we are inside. Now, all we need to do is find the others.” Rainbow: “They are already in the castle. Why not pay them a visit?” “I would love to see the shock on their faces.” (I grin as I said that.) (Rainbow grinned as well. We took off to the castle, but deep inside my mind, I was wondering why I suddenly turned like that if it wasn’t me or Revan.) (The others were talking to Cadance who was having a hard time keeping the shield up. Suddenly, Rainbow felt her original’s presence nearby and cried out in cheering. The others looked at her as she landed and looked towards the door.) Rainbow Clone: “It took you long enough!” ???: “We had to train Dash, you knew that.” (The others gasp as I walked into the room with another Rainbow. The clone turned white as she fused with the original Rainbow. Rainbow was smirking as her Blood Red eyes were revealed as were mine. The rest of my team came inside and were looking all around the castle.) Sky: “Oh my Celestia, this is SOO big! It’s a wonder why we didn’t get lost!” “You know, now you think about it, how come I knew where I was going?” Bashur: “It doesn’t matter now, does it?” “Yeah…” Rainbow: “Oh, come on dear. There is no need to be concern about the knowledge about this place.” “I guess you’re right, my love.” (Me and Rainbow nuzzled each other, which just shocked everyone even more.) Rarity: “Rainbow, are you and Danny…” Rainbow: “Not for real, but we are mated under Vampony traditions.” Twilight: “Danny! Why didn’t you tell your sister that you were mated with another Vampony!?” “Well, we didn’t have time to talk with Celestia going to take my Vampony side. Besides, Rainbow chose to become a Vampony Pureblood on her own account. I didn’t force her, she made her own mind.” Rainbow: “And I chose to accept his love and care.” (We nuzzled again, making a lot of “aww”s from the other girls. Cadance could feel the massive amount of love being emitted from me and Rainbow as we nuzzled.) Cadance: ‘They really do love each other.’ Pinkie: “Hey Rainbow, Danny! Who are your new friends?” (We stop nuzzling and smirk at the question.) “Introducing Team Crafted! Sky or Adam, Leader of the Team and leader of the Sky Army.” Twilight: “Sky Army?” Sky: “We are am army of ponies who are well dedicated to fighting against all evil beings who dare try to take over PonyCraft. We are currently at a fierce conflict with the Squids!” (The Mane 6, Cadance, and Shining Armor looked at him like he was insane.) “Believe it or not, he’s actually telling the truth.” Rainbow: “I should know. They tried to kidnap me on more than 3 separate occasions.” “I killed them off. They REALLY are getting more intelligent by the day.” Sky: “Anyways… Even in our conflict with them, we shall fight without retreat. The Squids will NEVER take over PonyCraft!” (The team cheered and I continued.) “The next one is Deadlox. Deadlox is Sky’s right hand pony and he’s good at giving up and playing music.” Deadlox: “I am not a giving up type.” Rainbow: “Oh sure Deadlox… Hey Danny, remember that one video he and Sky made.” “Was it like… “3. 2. 1.” Then there was total silence with a hint of chuckle and then he just says “I quit” and Sky and the others broke into a laughter while he walks out the door?” Deadlox: “….I hate you.” “I know you do Ty. Anyway, next up is Jerome! Heir to the Bacca Clan, who are the mightiest of warriors and has even won multiple Hunger Games matches with Mitch on his side!” Jerome: “Hi everypony.” (Rarity gave out a cried in shock.) Rarity: “Oh my Celestia, what happened to your coat?” Jerome: “What’s wrong with it? I was born like this.” (Rarity pulled out some scissor to cut his over fur coat but Jerome grabbed his Golden Axe and destroyed the scissors.) Jerome: “I like the way I am!” (Before Rarity could protest, I interrupted her.) “Rarity, just don’t. Trust me, Fluffy won’t forgive you for that.” Rarity: “Fluffy?” Jerome: “It’s the nickname my friends gave me because of my fur.” “Anyways, next is BajanCanadian or Mitch. Mitch is best friends with Jerome as they fight in the Hunger Games together. And, they are weapon experts. While Jerome carries a Battle Axe-“ Sky: “Budder Axe.” “-Yes, a Budder Axe. Anyway, while Jerome carries that weapon, Mitch carries a Diamond Axe named Betty.” Mitch: “Hello everypony.” “Next up is Bashur! He is, in fact, a Watermelon Pony to confirm that. He so happens to be the Melon King, so don’t eat Watermelons in front of him or he won’t forgive you for that. His dog, by the way, is Pewface. Don’t ask me why his name is called that, I don’t know why Bashur called him that.” Fluttershy: “Why did you call him “Pewface” Bashur?” ???: “Because he couldn’t think of another name.” (Everyone but the team looked round for the mysterious voice but then they noticed we were looking at Pewface.) Bashur: “Not true!” Pewface: “True indeed!” (Everyone, but the team, gasped in shock to see a dog talking.) Twilight: “That dog can talk!?” Pewface: “Oh course I can talk! What were you expecting?” Fluttershy: “Oh, we didn’t know…” Pewface: “Pay no mind to it ma’am.” Bashur: “Whatever! You don’t be nice to me anyway.” “Anyways… Next is Zexyzek and Bodil! Both of these 2 are trollers to others.” Rarity: “Danny, aren’t you-“ Zexyzek: “No, we aren’t the species “Troll” but we are pranksters.” “So, watch your step from here on out.” Bodil: “Because if you don’t, we will get you good!” “Moving on… Next is Munchingbrotato or Tyler.” Tyler: “Hello everypony.” “Hey Janet, show them the voice.” Rarity: “Who’s-“ Tyler: (Old Lady’s voice) “Welcome to Janet’s Daycare everypony.” (Everyone on the team burst into laughter. The others giggled, trying not to laugh too hard.) "This is Ssundee, or Sundee for short. He's a good baker but if he loses his glasses, he will become a out-of-control pony who is plainly insane." (Everypony nods in understanding.) “Ok, besides that. This is Vanoss and Delicious. These 2 are troublemakers and swear a lot.” Delicious: “Hello every-“ (We heard a beeping and stood clear. Delicious blew up from behind.) Delicious: “You B***ch!” Vanoss: (Laughing) “Sorry, couldn’t help myself.” (Suddenly, Delicious healed instantly and got back up. The others gasp as they see him heal so fast.) “Forgot to mention. SkyCraft is a distant land where ponies can hurt or kill others but they instant heal. The same could be complied to the ponies from the Gmod Dimension. So, Team Craft, Vanoss, and Delicious can’t die because of this.” (They nodded in understanding.) “Ok, so what’s happening since we left?” Twilight: “Nothing much. Just some stuff happened all of a sudden…”